THE HARVARD ORIENTAL SERIES

VOLU ME NINE HARVARD O RI ENTAL SERI ES

EDI TED

WITH THE COOPERATI ON o r VARI OUS SCHOLARS

BY CH ARLES ROCK WELL LANM AN

WALES PROFESSOR OF SANSKRI ‘I ' IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY

1]olumc flint

CAMBRIDG E, MASSACHU SETTS publishenby 193m m mathentity 1905 THE LITTLE CLAY CART

[ M RCC H AR ATI K A] a 19mm: Em ma

ATTRIBUTED TO KI NG SHUDRAKA

TRAN SLATE D F ROM THE ORIG INAL SANSK RIT AND PRAII RI TS INTO ENG LISH PROSE AND VERSE

BY

A H W LL AM Y E F IL . RT UR I I R D R, D

I NSTRUCTOR IN SANSKRI 'I ‘ I N HARVARD UNIVERS ITY

A CAMBRIDGE, M SSACHU SETTS pu b“51)anby 19m m anthem“? 1905 H Gu n m an. Mm , U . S . A. Pu m c xrxo s Aa m o r HARVARD U m vm

BOSTOII AI I D NEWYo u G u m AND Co xrnnr

CHI CAGO AI I D SAI I Fm a so o Gnu : AII D Co xrm

’ LOI I DOII Gu m AND Co m AIW, 9 St . M art ine Street , Leic eet er Squ a re

Lm rzxa Or m Hu n seo wrrz, Qu m t raeee, 14

oa o thie lume oeta aid m a b direc t l an w r hint A py f vo . p ge p , y be o t ained y y he e wit he Un n u a d r r r c ae iv nl of the Universal P oeta l io . by m di g P aeta l Or e fo t he p i e g e e f v niv m b ri assac h t o Th Pu blic ationAgent o Har ard U ersit y, Ca dge , M uset t s. U o Am eric a St at es f .

The prioe of t hie o o lume ie oae do lla r Aooo rding t o the eio n-t ablee u eed iu the United Sta t ee m o ney —o rder eyetem ae the baeie of int em m n - 6 ehillin e aad z enc e = 6 o ey o rders. g p and fl pfeM ige = 7 fia m o r lire and 7O c ent im ee = 5 M er and 58 6re = 3

CO YR T 1905 BY AR RD P IGH , . H VA

E D U D E AT THE RRYMOUNT R SS R. K PRINT D RY . P I ME P E BOSTO ASSAC US TTS N, M H E TO MY FATHER

WILLIAM HENRY RYDER

CONTENTS

NOTE BY THE EDITOR OF TH E SERIES PREF ACE BY TH E TRANSLATOR INTRODU CTION THE AUTHOR AND THE PLAY THE TRANSLATI ON AN OUTLINE OF TH E PLOT DRAMATI S PERSONAE TRANSLATION OF THE LITTLE C LAY CART PROLOGUE ACT THE S ARE LEFT B D I . GEM EHIN

I ‘ THE S OO R WHO G BLED AC II . HAMP E AM

THE O I N THE W ACT III . H LE ALL

‘ ACI I V. MADANI II A AND SHARVI LAxA

ACT V TH E STOR . M

ACT VI TH E SW OF THE RULLOCK -C RTS . APPING A ’ A VI I ARYAII A S ESC CT . APE

ACT I I I THE STR L N OF VASANTASENA V . ANG I G

A T I II THE TR L C . IA

ACT II . THE E ND EPILOGUE

’ DEPARTU RES OF TH E TRAN SLATION FROM PARAE S TEXT

NOTE BY THE EDITOR

I TH the battle of the Sea ofJapana nothe r t u rning -point " in the brig c ou rse of r ec orded hu ma n history has been

hin is su r : o r b er o r wo rs a nd wh th r we will o r no the t g e f ett , f e, e e ,

' W E h E mu n h s mus kn w the as a nd t e as s k w the Ws . Wit e t t o t, t t o e t that knowle dg e will ine vitably c ame anint er cha nge ofpotent influ

' enc es in u nc s ha t will ec t r u ndl the r l i n a nd , of fle e t afl p ofo y e ig o

m rals t he hil so h the lit rat u r the a rt insh r all the ele o , p o p y, e e, , o t,

is a

pa rt ofthe r esponsibilit y resting uponthe molde rs a nd leaders of

the h u ht and l o u r im and u n o u r U niv rsities in a r t o g ife of t e, po e p tic u la r t o see t o it ha h s new r s nu ht o r o d o r o r vil , t t t e e fo ce , g yf g o f e ,

Japa nese ha ve g rafted upontheir o wnstoc k is t o - day the admiration

o the w rld . I no u r wo nd r let u s no t r e ha t hat s c k is the f o e , fo g t t t to

' r w h cent u nes a nd hat it is r d in a s il racia l c har g o t qf , t oote o qf

ac r in o r med b hic a l id als whic h we a re w n t o r ard with te f y et e o t eg ,

whic h w r in ac inc u lc at d wen o u r c nt u ri s a o thro u h e e, f t, e t tyf e e g g

r c and ea'a m le b ama the E nli ht n d o r as t he H indus p e ept p y Got g e e , ,

d him h nb n a d tha t I ca ed ama t e B u ddha . I t has e ee s i ndia , Got qfi

has r in u hu ma ni as a w B hat neve fle nc ed the development of ty hole. e t

as it ma i no w s ms no less ro bable ha nstra n e that she is et y, t ee p t g y

des ine d to do so o n the o ne ha nd indir l hr u h the :ir lu enc e t , , ect y, t o g y

ndia nB uddhism u nJa a n a nd o nthe he r dir l b the q po p , , ot , ect y, y

‘ d u st o n in the West a kno wled e her sac r ed wri tin s s gfi of g qf g , e pe A NOTE BY THE EDITOR

we mus kno w no t o nl wha t she is bu t also ho w she has b m h t y , ec o e w at

she is kn w insh r s m o the rm a al has s he r s irit ua l ; o , o t, o e f p p p e of p

lust o r as the a re r ec d inhe r a nc i nt lit era u r s c iall hat y y eflte e t e, e pe y t

I ndia . To in r r t o t he Wst t he h u ht the E as t o brin of te p et e t o g of t, g

he r b s a nd n bles ac hi vem nts t o b a r u no u r h e — hat is t o e t o t e e e po f , t

da th r bl m r i n al h l y e p o e of O e t p i o logy . The H a rva rd Orient al Series emb odies a n a ttempt t o present t o

Ws rnsc ho la rs intr us w r h x s a nd t ransla i ns so m the e te , t o t y te t t o , e of

r at s w rks the H indu lit era u r and hil s h a nd r li i n g e e t o of t e p o op y e g o ,

t he r wi h c rt ain ins r u m nts su c h as the V dic da n toge t e t e , e Conc o r c e

o r the H ist r o the B east abk o r their c ri tic al st u d o r elu ci o y f f ,f y

be o u nd a t h n b k D r R t e e d his . . de r assin b o r the re f oft oo y , p g yf p

his v lu m a t m d t o sh w wha t the I ndia n nius inits s r n h t o e t e pte o ge , t e gt

and in its w aknss c o u ld do in the eld li ra u r u r a nd e e , fi of te t e p e

i h tim lin s h Seri s as a who le is anel u nt t ribu t smple . T e e es oft e e oq e e

t o the disc rnm n o m l ved a nd u n r o en u il a nd ri nd e e t f y o fo g tt p p f e ,

k a rr n nhim w r u nit d no t nl th will a nd t h H enry Cla r e W e . I e e e o y e e

abili t o st ablish su c h a ublic a i n as this bu t als t he lear nin ty e p t o , o g and insight whic h enabled him t o forecast ina general way itspo s

' u l H e knw ha t h E ast ha d man a l nt o sibilities of sdu ness. e t t e y esso teach t he West; bu t whether t he lessonbe repose qfspirit o r hygiene

the s ldie r inthe eld wh he r it be the divin immannc o r sim of o fi , et e e e

lic it l o r the v r min vil wi h o d he knew hat the p y of ife o e co g ofe t g o , t b au ht us wa th t ha bl habit mi first lessont o e t g s e eac e of nd.

L. C . R.

Ju ne, 1905 P REFACE

HE text Chosenas the basis Of this translationis that given ‘ in n ara and a n fo r the editio of P b , I h ve chose it the follow

' n F ara i n r n and r a in rea . g so s h s edit o is the most ece t, its edito is

a ra an r lar has in most dmi ble S sk it scho , who, it seems to me , several places u nderstood the real meaning Of the text bett er than

edi n na n n P hvi his predecessors. This tio co t i s the comme t Of rt dhara ; it is far freer from misprints than many texts printed in

n a and in r arran n and ra ar I di , , espect to geme t typog phy, it is cle

n a a na and a . h and n n . r co ve ie t Besides , it is e sily obt i ble ve y che p T is

la n ra n m a r be r an if r n st co side tio y p ove to Of impo t ce , the p ese t

ra a l u n e u in Cla - r F o r a t nsl tionShou d be fo d h lpf l the ss oom . the s ke

Of a a u r n a r r ran ra n an ri c t log e s , I ote th t the p ope t slite tio Of the S sk t names of this title according to the ru les laid downby the Ameri

c an rar A a n in J u rna fo r 1885 as w Lib y ssoci tio its o l , is follo s

' M rc c hakat ika ; Cfidraka ; Prt h vidhara ; K acinat ha P andu rafiga P a

- raba ; Nirnaya Sagara.

The verse - nu merationOf each ac t follows the editionOf Parab f r u na a i n a nu ra nin o t tely, it is lmost de tic l with the me tio the edi

an iv tions Of G OdabOle d J ananda . F o r the convenience o f those

’ who m ay desire to consu lt this book inconnectionwith St e nzle r s

d n a a d r r n e at a to a e itio , I h ve d ed efe e c s the top of the p ge th t edi

as i n o f ara n n as . I r r n tio well to the edit o P b these efe e ces, the

P a n fo r ara r f r . . o r St enzl r lette st ds P b, the lette S e .

Harre m wit x InLe i zi fo r 2 ar s d O. p g } M k . xii PREF ACE

a t e d a n r a r u as rin and I h ve omit few mi o m tte s , s ch slight misp ts

a e rr r in da n a t r and wh t s em to me to be e o s the m ; these m t e s, the

a a u nu u a n r o r f u a r a in a r p ss ges of s l i te est di fic lty, I sh ll t e t se ies

n e o nt he a nt o u in J u rna of ot s pl y, which I hope soo p blish the o l

r r a ar n o f the Ame icanO ient l Society. It is h dly ecessary to give

in t n ac t ara 2883 a a the e th (P b, This p ss ge is explicitly

lare ra i n an nt r a i n an r b and and dec d by t dit o to be i e pol t o by othe ,

rna l n it is clearly shownto be su ch by inte l evidence. It wi l be oticed that the omission of this passage cau ses a brea k in the verse nu m ra n o f n ac t r r -nu r 54 e tio the te th , whe e the ve se mbe is fol 58 lowed by the nu mber .

i a b nu u in r n r Of the books wh ch h ve ee sef l to me the p ese t wo k ,

r n n a n o f St e nzle r G o dab o le I desi e to me tio especi lly the editio s , ,

Jivananda Vid as ara and ara na r P rt hvi y ag , P b ; the comme t ies of

ara Lalladiksit a and Jivananda u r r ran a n o f dh , , ; f the , the t sl tio s

n and Boh lin k Re nau d t . Wilso , g , g

A nu b r r n r n n u rea anu r m e of f ie ds we e ki d e o gh to d my m sc ipt,

t o n n a and each contri bu te d som ething. I wish me tio especi lly my

E C r H ar M r. a r a n r i r nd and u . ar f ie p pil, W lte l k, of v d U ive s ty , whose ca refu l reading of both text and transla tionwas fru itfu l of many good su ggestions. Bu t by far my greatest personal indebt edness is to Professor

an an n r u n r in r has n r a e L m , whose ge e o s i te est my wo k eve fl gg d from the day whenI begant he stu dy o f Sanskrit u nder his gu id an H e has r i d ran a n u r r ih ce. c itic ze this t sl tio with the tmost igo ; d d a are fe w a no t ne r ee , the p ges which h ve wit ssed some imp ove

an is him a a o we a ra ment from his h d. It to lso th t I the ccu cy and beau ty which characterize the printed book ; nothing has been

n a n u h har n u ar him n t o c a im . d e o gh to we y , othi g sm ll e o gh es pe PREF ACE xiii

And re t anall else am rat efu l t o fo r t he rt u nt mo h , I g him oppo i y o fpu blishing int he H arvard Orie nt al Se ries; fo r t his se ries ist hat e nt er r se i sin e t he deat o f r fess r it ne st p i wh ch , c h P o o Wh y , mo honorably u pholdsint hisc ou nt ry t he st andardso faccu rat e scholar

r f A n a ship set by t he g eat est o me rica S nskrit ists.

ART R W HU . RYDER

H a rvard University M a 23 1905 y ,

INTROD UCTION

I AU OR AN A . THE TH D THE PL Y

‘ ONCER NI NG li da and r id ni the fe , the te , the ve y e t ty of

K n Shfidraka r u au r tl C a Car i g , the ep ted tho of The Lit e l y t,

n r are u r u l i n ra . r a r and we c io s y g o t No othe wo k is sc ibed to him,

a no ir in r a i na u n a we h ve d ect fo m t o bo t him , beyo d the somewh t

n o f r an u l a u h a . r are f cif st teme ts the P olog e to t is pl y The e , to be

u r an a u r a u na n Shudraka s e, m y t les which cl ste bo t the me of Ki g ,

n n r r n him as ana r r o f bu t o e of them ep ese ts u tho . Yet o u r ve y lack

n r a nm a r n at a a u i fo m tio y p ove, to some exte t le st, disg ised bless in F o r o ran t r l r o f g. u r igno ce of ex e na fact compels a close stu dy

t ul find o u t ha ann r o f m an was the tex , if we wo d w t m e it who

An a n h an te the play. d the c se of Ki g S fidraka is by no me s u n u in n ia inre ar r r a an r r t r — so ar iq e I d ; g d to eve y g e t S sk it w i e , b e

an r ra u r o f ra — w e are r n nra is S sk it lite t e biog phy, fo ced to co ce t te a n no n m anas r a l inhi r r ho w i s . tte tio the he eve ls h mse f wo ks Fi st,

r m a r ar Shndraka t wo r eve , it y be wo th while to comp e with othe

r a ra a nd a and u r we m a in a g e t d m tists of I i , th s to discove , if y, wh t

a x t o w ys he e cels hem r is excelled by them.

a a a Shfidraka a a u i — a u r dl are r a K lid s , , Bh v bh t ss e y, these the g e t est na in r o f n ff r n are mes the histo y the I diandram a. So di e e t these m en and r a a no t t o 'asse rt fo r an o ne , so g e t, th t it is possible y of them su ch su premacy as Shakspere holds in the E nglish drama.

’ ru a K alidasa s ra a a t e r ha u na a It is t e th t d m tic m s piece, the S k t l ,

n no f I n a ru a is the most widely k ow the dianpl ys . It is t e th t the

n r and e an a a a has n a d a no t fo r te de el g t K lid s bee c lle , with wholly

‘ Fo r m muminafing disc u ssio no f t hu e mm me ru de r is nferre d tO Sylvfinu m“ . mirable wo rk Le Théfit re In ie n Pari 189 a e 196- 911 . d , s. 0, p g s . xvi INTROD UC TION

a n “ a r n B t u n t e u a dia. u t i rat r e th si sm , the Sh kspe e of I th s he ex elu sive admirationof the Shaku nta la resu lts from lack o f informa

na u r r a n an n dra a . d art du tio bo t the othe g e t I di m s I dee , it is p ly e

to the accident t hat only the Shaku ntala became knownintrans. lationat a time whenromant ic E u rope was infu ll sympathy with

r n the lite atu re of I dia .

a ab u i far id l kn wn an a a a and fo r Bh v h t , too, is less w e y o th K lid s ;

' - r a n r a . au r a a u this the e so is deepe se ted The ste ity of Bh v bh ti s style,

a o f u r ini t n ran u r are u a i i re his l ck h mo , his s s e t g de , q l t es which p

a n a n in ru u ar . r r a a ve t his be g t ly pop l poet With efe e ce to K lid s , he holds a positionsu ch asAeschylus holds with reference t o E u

H e ill a a n a a ripides. w lw ys seem to mi ds th t symp thize with his ‘ grandeu r the greatest o f Indianpoe ts ; while by ot her equ ally dis.

c em in ind o f an r rd r ill ad ir b u t no t as g m s othe o e he w be m ed , p l sio nat e y loved.

r r a ff r n n a dasa “ ra Yet howeve g e t the di e e ce betwee K li , the g ce ” 2 ”3 t r and a a u a r l u n t wo of poe y, Bh v bh ti , the m ste ofe oq e ce , these au thors are far more intimately allied in spirit than is either o f

w au r C a a and a a them ith the tho of The Little l y C art . K lidasa Bh v bhuti are H indu s o f the H indu s ; the Shaku ntala and the Latter Acts of Rama cou ld have beenwritt en nowhere save in India :

bu t Shfidraka a n in n n o f n an ra a t has a , lo e the lo g li e I di d m tis s ,

n r i a ara te . a u na a a H n u a M adhava cosmopol t ch c Sh k t l is i d m id , is a Hindu hero ; b u t Sanst hanaka and M aitreya and M adanika are

I n r r n citizens of the world . some of the mo e st iki g characteristics of

an ri i ra u r — in n n fo r a ra n o f S sk t l te t e its fo d ess system , its el bo tio

ra — a a a and a a u are far ru r style, its love of epig m K lid s Bh v bh ti t e

‘ I nhis no w pro c h im their c on ’ m — t e lm o w so m e t hin bu t thaa wo rk f Y a te m t fo r h m no t o r t e . et the re will arise p e y g, h m

n - 3 ilto . Pa am ht " i. 99 Mah i l 4 o f Jo hn n afi . i virw u t i. M g . . xviii INTRODUCTION

H ere we have phflm phy

' ' Thc lac k g nm wy ia thc ro o t g aflw il.

My limba po flu ted by thc c ling ing mud : W efi m the gru vcyard tmvy my wreat h appaflh ag ;

And natu re description

' (y g'mat d iré vat a nopo nt he m st

‘ (y rw lcy hifla t his bm m c r aflabla xc M W M I nda

And genu ine bitterness

FW M E M MWW M

’ W W a st o c k intradc ia nc , fi ,

l t ri i au r F o r sak he p w a c t y .

’ I trw t ym c flfind a maw to buy 36 (v. )

It is natu ral that Shudraka shou ld choose fo r the e xprw sio nof matters so diverse that type of drama which gives the greatest

' au r r a r - scope to the tho s c e tive powe . This type is t he so called INTRODUCTION xix

” 1 a n nt n a a r u r u l u b rdinat d in n a dram of i ve io , c tego y c io s y s o e I di

dra a ra n r r o r to the heroic m , the plot of which is d w f om histo y

I ndeed l he L C la Car is nl a n ra a t . T my hology , ittle y t the o y ext t d m

r ra a o f n ni n as n which fu lfils the spi it of the d m i ve t o , defi ed by the

“ M a i M ap Sanskrit canons o f dramatu rgy. The plot of the al t and

” “ " d a a o r M a a ahd M aru a inno ru n ih h v , of the llik t , is t e se se the ve nt io no fthe au t hor ; and The Little C lay Cart is the only drama ” “ 2 o f o f inventionwhich is fu ll rasca ls. B u t a spirit so po w e rfu l as t hat o f K ing Shfidraka cou ld no t be

n n w n ra - a nu and co fi ed ithi the st it j cket of the mi te, sometimes I n u er rul o f n a r . r o f ra a p ile, es the tech ic l wo ks the ve y title the d m , 3 he has disregarded the ru le that the name of a drama of invention ‘ c o m u n i n shou ld be formed by m d ng the ames of heroine and hero. 5 A a n r r a r s a a ar in r ac t g i , the books p esc ibe th t the he o h ll ppe eve y ;

a in h dat t a no t a r a . . d C aru e . and i. An yet do s ppe cts ii , iv , vi , vii

ur r ar u ara r Vasant ase na M a r a u r r f the , v io s ch cte s, , it ey , the co tie , and r a a a n d b au no t n r othe s, h ve v stly g i e ec se they do co fo m too

nc al n i n closely to the tech i defi it o s .

ara r o f Li Cla C ar are n n The ch cte s The ttle y t livi g m e andwomen.

E v n nt he a e no r n a a rn in e whe type m k s st o g ppe l to Weste m ds , as in a Cham dat ta t he ara r e ina n in the c se of , ch cte liv s , se se which “ " ’ D u shyant a o r evenR am a c anhardly be said to livejShudraka s m enare bet ter individu alized thanhis women; this fact alone dif fere nt iat es him sharply from other Indian dram at iM I e draws o n every class high - sou led Brahman to the execu t ioner and

‘ His r a ara r is u n u na Sanst hzinaka g e test ch cte q estio bly , this com

‘ ‘ Pnh u m a . D la : Da arii a iii 88 p m c p . . .

’ n v As i M la n ha a. De nK i al i t id i d ar a iii . 8 I c fip , 3. i l di sa s Shakunt l .

' 7 I nBhavabh fit i s Lat te r Acts o f xx INTRODUCTION

n ran n ru a u and u nnn rea er binationof ig o t co ceit, b t l l st, c i g, this g t ‘ Cl n who aft r ran lin an nn n an c ansa : than o t e , , e st g g i oce t wom , y

" W M M ost attractive char 2 “ fiv n rat r m e n a o f u acters are the e co spi o s , whose home is e st S ez ” han u r ad an nt . r and the t e ncomm dme s They live f om d to mo th , e y

at an n al a m - a k t o r a ar ina r u i n y mome t to ste ge c s e to t ke p t evol t o , and preserving t hro u gh it all t beir c harac te r asgent lem enand t he ir

And e irresistible conceit. side by side with them mov s the hero

Charu dat t a u d au - dea man , the B dhist be i l of hood ,

' A m h e to thc m who x so m m w g f gm , (5 43)

3 n a t H l e w a o t e r bu nl n r. e a u l To him, life itself is d , o y ho o v s e th

n as u an r n r . m a o ly it s pplies him with the me s of se vi g othe s We y,

V is in n n r o r f n . r u in of e ice The e . some co siste cy, f om po t o view, in a in u a ara r r a l - dra a and in d m k g s ch ch cte the he o of ove m ; dee , ! it is Vasant asena who does most of the love- making Vasant ase na is a charact er with neither the girlish charm o f “ 6 Shaku nt alii no r a an i i the m tu re wom ly d gnity of S te . She is

r a and wi i and in he r mo e admirable th nlovable. Witt y se she s;

as ru as e ina ial n i ake u love t e st el ; this too, soc positio wh ch m s s ch

n an iffi ann all a co st cy d cu lt. Yet she c ot be c ed great characte r; she

no t I n ru li as her l r ai M a anika. does seem so t e to fe c eve m d , d

a in r n o f his a a u rt esan Shfidr ka l a m k g the he oi e pl y co , a fol ows su ggestion of the technical works o n the drama ; he does no t

’ r a an i ta i n ill o nVasant a na the eby c st y mpu t o of se s character. The cou rtezan class in India corresponded rou ghly to the het aerm of

l se e s e l p g fl.

‘ ‘ - v 48 m d t he f l o v in a ir io n. e e . 91 See . o l st e e t S x . g g d c ' ' I nK lidi u s l o f tbe t na e I nBha vabhfit i s at t er A R i . c t l p ay m L o f i ms. INTRODUCTION xxi ancient Greece o r the geishas o f Japan; it was possible t o b e a ’ 1 u r anand n - in r d wa co tez ret a ino e s self respect. Yet the he ite y of life proves dista stefu l to Vasant ase na; he r o ne desire is t o w eape 2 a a its limitations and its dangers by becoming leg l wife.

’ I nM a r a t he Vidfishak we find an n an o f o u r au o r it ey , a, i st ce th s masterly skill ingiving life to the dry bones of a rheto rical defini

t io n Th . l li r c t e r who has so m et hi i . e dfishaka is a st o c k c ha a ng n commonwith a jeste r ; and inM aitreya the essential traits of the

ara r — a rn fo r d d and r re a u r r ch cte e ge ess goo foo othe c t e comfo ts, and u n rin t i n his r nd — are r t a n u r bl de g devo o to f ie e i ed, to be s e,

a r r ra i t o follow C haru dat t a eveninde th . The g osse t its of the t yp c al Vidfishaka r n M a r a n r a lu nno r a a e la i . ck g it ey is eithe g tto fool,

- - b u t a i in d l ear d r n . s mme m de , who e h te f ie d The cou rtier is another character su gge st ed by the technical

H is w r and ran r d nu Shfidraka. e a m an o ks , t sfo me by the ge i s of no t nl du a i n and c ial r n n bu t al o f r a no o y of e c t o so efi eme t, so e l

ili na B u t is in a al i i n r r b t u r . y of t e he f se pos t o f om the fi st, this

nd ra r ak a a and r and all a a fi s the cou ge to b e w y, isks life, th t m kes

A all n ra r l a ra i a k n r aka. ife tt ct ve, by b c i g y Of the co spi to s, it is he

r V a who ru ns the greatest risk. To his p otection o f asanm en is added a tou ch of infinite pathos whenwe remember that he was 3 ‘ i w e r n nVasant ase na a e him w him se lf nlove ith h . O ly whe le v s ith

’ o u t a u to n r Cham dat t a s u rea e ho w tho ght, e te ho se , does he liz

u her n n r a r inw r m ch he loves ; the , i deed , he b e ks fo th o ds of the

n r ar most passionate jealou sy . We eed no t linger ove the other ch a r r a a has his m ar ndi u a cte s, except to obse ve th t e ch ked i vid lity ,

‘ ‘ ‘ See a ss- sfi i 48 ea and a e l u . Se e vii . . p g p g

“ ” ' Ye t lo ve e n l a e 86 ‘ Pa sl i s m tt e o n . e b d p . p g g . xxii INTRODUCTION

and that each helps to make vivid this pictu re of a socie ty that

’ ' ' Shudraka s h u mor is the third o f his vita lly dist ingm shm g qu ali

o o o o 0 0 P S u r has anA ri an a r it s an 12188 . u n d (B h mo me c fl vo , both m p s m ‘ its sit u at io nsj h e pla ys o nwords ca n seldom be adequ ately re r u in ran a n b u t u a n are n n n o f p od ced t sl tio , the sit tio s i depe de t

’ And Sh raka s u r r r r an u a . fid u n a u l g ge h mo s the whole g m t, f om g im

ar an nn r ar a r a r a u a nt . d a e to f cic l , f om s ti ic l to q i Its v iety kee ess

O c c i l r W de nt a w iters of comedies. s s It remains to ay a word abou t the con t ru ction of t he play .

n M an a n a n a u . r Obvio sly, it is too lo g o e th this , the m i ctio h lts

r n a u a . v . a d u r n e a th o gh cts ii to , d i g these pisodic cts we lmost forget that the main plot concerns the love o f Vasant ase na and

C h ru a n C a C art a r a a d t t a. a in I deed , we h ve The Little l y the m te i l

f w la o r t o . wi h i. a r ac t s . p ys The larger part o f ac t i. fo ms t v to x

ni n an co s ste t d ingeniou s plot ; while the remainder o f ac t i . might

in w a a a n o f be comb ed ith act s iii. to v . to m ke ple si g comedy

r n . n ac t r as has l r a nn lighte to e The seco d , cleve it is, litt e e l co ec

n r r o f tio eithe with the mainplot o r with the sto y t he gems . The breadth of treatment which is observable inthis play is fou nd in

an r n o f an r ra a has t m y othe specime s the S sk it d m , which set i self

an a diff r n r o la o fdra ide l e e t f om that of o u r wndrama. The ck

a u n and n n o ft e n na n m tic ity co siste cy is compe s ted , i deed , by lyrical beau ty and charms o f st yle ; b u t it su ggests the qu estio n whether we might no t more j u stly speak of the Sanskrit plays as

ra a i n I n a at an a as ra a . C Car d m t c poems th d m s The Little l y t, y

ra u aff r ar a in n v n u te, we co ld ill o d to sp e s gle sce e , e e tho gh the very richness and variety of the pla y remove it from the class of

’ r r a a the wo ld s g e test dr mas . INTRODUCTION

II ANSLATION . THE TR

TH E following transla tion is su fficiently different from previou s

n a r r a tra nslations of I dianpl ys t o equ i e word of explanation. The

' difierenc e consists chiefly in the manner inwhich I have endea

n e s. f a n an vo re d to rve the form o the origin l. The I di plays are written in mingled pm and i and t il so large a part of the who le that t he manner in which it is re n

a t e ro f S o r t he b am em a r the i mbic t te ophocles l v e of Sh kspe e, bu t rou ghly corresponds to the Greek choru ses o r the occasional

r s n E a t an ta . I n t r r hymed o gs of the liz be h s ge o he wo ds, the v portionof a Sanskrit drama is no t narrat ive ; it is somet imes de~

° ;s t ive b u t r n r a : w eb st a u s u t he p , mo e commo ly ly ic l s m p emot ional imp which the preceding ac fio no r dialogu e has

a r u at t r in made u pono ne of the cto s. S ch m e is English c ast into

r r an a and a u r a is the fo m of the hymed st z ; so, ltho gh hymed v

r rar d in a c al an r e a ve y ely employe cl ssi S sk it, it s ems the most p pro priat e vehicle fo r t he t ranslat ionof the stanzas of a Sam krit

ra ru a a na find t an a d ma. It 9 t e th t we occ sio lly s z s which might fit l be r n ere in En an r and r r u n y e d d glish bl k ve se , , mo e f eq e tly, su m which are so prosaic as no t to dm e rve a rendering inEng 1 B as n l rs at all. u t re n ra at nm a r arde ish ve e , the p se t t sl io y be eg d

r a n x r n a r rre r dl insome so t e pe ime t, I h ve p efe d to hold igi y to the dist inct ion fou nd in the original bet ween simple prose and types o fst a nza which seem to me t o corre spond t o English rhymed

u a a ra n a n n rse and es e a l n It is obvio s th t t sl tio i to ve , p ci l y i to r r s o t be as ra as a ranla nino r hymed ve se, lite l t s tio t p ose ; this

r n t e at t a so t i The i t are vii. viii. s o f t he l L l Ch y Gu t sand . xxiv INTRODUCTION

i advana have u se d m b est ains t o m ini I h d s t ge I y p m ize . o pe it m ay be said that nothing o f real moment has beenomitted from the verses ; and where lack of met ri ca l skill has compelled ex

ansio n a ri n a a n as n p , I h ve st ve to m ke the dditio s i significant as possible.

h e r is an r in r in ar T e othe po t, howeve , which it is h dly feasible to imit ate the original ; this is the differe nce in the dialects u sed

ar u ara t r . I n C a Car as in r by the v io s ch c e s The Little l y t, othe

n an ra a ara r a an ri r P r I di d m s , some of the ch cte s spe k S sk t, othe s a

No w ra r n r na fo r a nu m krit. P k it is the ge e ic me ber o f diale cts

r San ri and l l a n derived f om the sk t c ose y ki to it. The inferior pe r so na es an n an a and rar n all g of I di pl y, , with e exceptio s , the

ne o r an r o f P k n a o ra rit s. r wome , spe k othe these Of the thi ty

ara t r o f a fo r xa n Charu dat t a ch c e s this pl y, e mple, o ly five ( , the

‘ u r r Ar aka Sharvilaka and u d a an r co tie , y , , the j ge) spe k S sk it ; the

r a n ot hers speak variou s P akrit di lects. O ly in the case o f San st hanaka have I made a ru de att empt to su ggest the dialect by

h f r s as And su bstitu ting s o he does. the grandiloqu ence o f Shar

' vilaka s Sanskrit in the satiric al portion o f the third ac t I have

n r an u a r na at all hni al Whe eve the l g ge of the o igi l is tec c , the

u n r ar translator labors de pecu li difficu lty. Thu s the legal terms

u n in nn ac t are na u a r n r and fo d the i th i deq tely e de ed , , to some ex

n at a in i a b fo r a r o r la k r te t le st , ev t ly so ; the leg l fo ms , c of fo ms , pictured there were nev er contemplated by the makers o fthe E ng

ar m a ad r a inr n lish legal vocabu l y. It y be ded he e th t e dering from a l ra u r ar a as an r o ne u l no t n ite t e so tifici l the S sk it, m st ose o ly the

n u o f r b u t al an a o n e u u b a r . s s o s e ty the ve se , so m y pl ys wo ds

I nr ard no t nr u n r n u n in eg to the i f eq e t epetitio s fo d the text , I xThis state ment re u ire-a li ht lirnit at io n c o m are fo r emam l o t e e q s g ; p . p e t he fo o t n t o pag se.

INTRODUCTION

III OUTLINE OF PLOT . AN THE

T m ar 1 2 B hind E nn T I n l he s e . i r t AC . , e tit ed Ge 4 e ve g of the fi s da — A t r r u C haru dat t a n u y f e the p olog e, , who is withi his ho se ,

n M a r a and r r n r r . co ve ses with his f ie d it ey , deplo es his pove ty

in Vasant a n a ar in r h are a se a st u s . W ile they spe k g, ppe s the eet o t ide She is pu rsu ed by the cou rtier and Sanst hanaka ; the latter makes

ff r v n nan h r ra r . e deg ding o e s of his lo e, which she i dig tly ejects

u dat t a n M a r a r u t o ff r a r and Char se ds it ey f om the ho se o e s c ifice , thro u gh the open door Vasant asena slips u nobserved into the

M a r a r u rn aft r ana rca t i n hou se . it ey et s e lte o

V t ase Vasant asena a a a in re cognizes asan na. le ves c sket of gems the

in and r rn h r hou se fo r safe keep g etu s to e home.

Th Sha m r h n l w a mb d. n . ACT . e e o le da II , tit ed pooe G Seco d y

’ Vasan n s u Vasant ase n n The ac t Opens in t ase a ho se . a co fesses to he r

M a anika her fo r Charu dat t a na S a r a ar maid d love . The h mpooe ppe s in r u r u a n - a r and a a r the st eet, p s ed by the g mbli g m ste g mble , who demand of him t e ngold - pieces which he has lost inthe gambling

A n D ardu raka n an u . t r d n a e a n ho se this poi t e te s, e g g s the g mbli g

a r and a r inanan r u n u r n m ste the g mble g y disc ssio , d i g which the

’ S a r a e n Vasant ase na s u nVasan h mpooe esc p s i to ho se. Whe t ase na

arn a sham r had n r C haru da t t a a le s th t the m o ce se ved , she p ys his

ra u S a r r t o u rn A debt ; the g tef l h mpooe esolves t monk . s he leaves

u a a a ru na a l an and a the ho se he is tt cked by w y e eph t, s ved by

K am a r ka a r an Vasan n fi a tase a. p , se v t of

A T n H int h C . W The l e all . n II I , e titled o e The ight following the

n da — C r dat t a and M a seco d y. ha u itreya retu rn home aft er mid n n and r a r . M ai r a has in ight f om co ce t, go to sleep t ey his hand the

e m - a Vasant ase na has t n Sh . arvilaka n r g c sket which lef behi d e te s.

' H e in M adanika a a Vasant ase na s and is love with , m id of , is t e INTRODUCTION xxvii

r t hefi an u n h r r H solved to acqu i e by the me s of b yi g e f eedom. e

a a in a u n r and e a a m kes hole the w ll of the ho se , e te s , st ls the c sket

s ad C h da t a of gems which Vasant a e na h left . am t wakes t o find

His h r r casket and thief gone . wife gives him e pea l necklace with

which to make restitu tion.

’ ’ a a Vasant ase na s u b u M adanik s r vil k comes to ho se to y a f eedom. Vasant ase na overhears the fact s concerning t he theft o f her gem

’ c a fio m Charu dat t a s u b u t a a and e sket ho se, ccepts the c sket, giv s

As Sharvilaka a M adanika her r . u ar f eedom le ves the ho se , he he s

a r n Ar aka who had n r n n has th t his f ie d y , bee imp iso ed by the ki g,

a and is n u r u d. Sharvilaka ar l esc ped bei g p s e dep ts to he p him.

M a r a r Charu dat t a w ar n a r a it ey comes f om ith the pe l eckl ce , to ep y

- Vasant asena fo r a . a n ac a as the gem c sket She ccepts the eckl e lso,

h n fo r a C h ru da giving er a excu se visit to a t t a .

V f — n St r m . E o C h ACT . The nn r da a , e titled o ve i g the thi d y

a r ar n H r a se r ru d t t a appea s inthe g de of his hou se . e e he receives

an o f Vasant ase na who ann u n a Vasant asena o n her v t , o ces th t is

wa t o Vasant ase na na ar in r y visit him . the ppe s the st eet with the cou rtier ; the two describe alternately the violence and beau ty ofthe

n Vasan n s u r storm which has su ddenly arise . t ase a di misses t he co

i r n r ar n and a n C haru dat t a ho w has t e , e te s the g de , expl i s to she

n - M rm a a n n a . ean il g i come i to possessio ofthe gem c sket wh e, the sto has so increased inviolence that she is compelled to spend the night

’ a C h d t aru att a s hou se .

' ‘ Ae V n . ' r M f r L l The Swa n o th B u llo ck c a ts. rnn o , e tit ed m g f e o i g

’

— H C at ta s so n R o hase na. u rt da . c re haru d the fo h y she meets little , The boy is peevish becau se he c anno w have only a little clay cart

a n V nt ase n him her a o f n r . asa a to pl y with , i ste d fi e toys gives

’ b u a ar o f C h r at t a s r an r u gems to y toy c t gold . a u d se v t d ives p to xxviii INTRODUCTION

' a Vasant a sena inCharu dat t a s b u llo c k»c art ar r t ke to the p k, whe e

Charu dat t a b u t Vasant asena a n r a she is to meet ; while is m ki g e dy ,

’ a a et a u nSanst a s an he drives w y to g c shion. The hanak serv t drives

’ u his a r ar V ant ase na n e r as a . p with m ste s c t, which e t s by mist ke

’ na t r Charu dat t a s r an rn r u ar . n Soo f e , se v t et s with his c t The the

’ a d r n r Ar aka a ar and n r Ch da esc pe p iso e y ppe s e te s am t t a s cart.

Two n o nt h e are ear in fo r Ar ak policeme come scene ; they s ch g y a.

One n ar and r Ar aka bu t a r e of them looks i to the c t discove s y , g e s to protect him . This he do es by deceiving and finally maltreating his companion.

’ I n Ar — VI . k ACT i l a a E . d s sc a ur da . C haru dat t a , e t t e y pe Fo th y

a V ase i H is in a n asant na n ar . ar Ar aka is w iti g the p k c t, which y lies

Ch r n a ar . a u dat t a r t he u r hidde , ppe s discove s f gitive , emoves his

V ACT . n l d T a V u he St r n lin asant asena. r I I I , e tit e g g of Fo th

— A n da . u h a r n ac t n r y B dd ist mo k , the sh mpooe of the seco d , e te s

a H h dif u l in r t r . e as a in Sans hanaka the p k fic ty esc p g f om . who

’ a ar i u r r Sanst h naka r an r in ppe s w th the co tie . a s se v t d ives with the

ar Vasant ase na had n i a r c t which e tered by m st ke. She is discove ed

Sanst hanaka who u r u her n u n ff r . by , p s es with i s lti g o e s of love

n r u him Sanst hanaka rid all n Whe she ep lses , gets of wit esses ,

ran he r and a her fo r a . u d n n r st gles , le ves de d The B d hist mo k e te s a a n r Vasant a n an n he r a r se a d u na . g i , evives , co d cts to mo ste y

' Ao r — . n l Th nst h ka e Trial. ft da . Sa ana a u I X , e tit ed Fi h y cc ses

C haru dat ta u r r n Vasant ase n fo r her n I n r of m de i g a mo ey. the cou se

r a a ar a Vasant ase na had n n of the t i l , it ppe s th t spe t the ight of the

’ storm at Charu dat t a s hou se ; that she had left the hou se the next morning to meet C haru dat t a inthe park ; th at there had been a

ru in ar a ar n n in u r r a st ggle the p k , which pp e tly e ded the m de of

’

an. Charu dat t a s r n M a r a n r e wom f ie d , it ey , e te s with the g ms which I NTRODUCTION xxix

’ Vasant asena had lefl: b dat t a s so na t o ar l to u y Charu y c t of go d . These gems fall to the floor du ring a scu ffle betweenM aitreya and

’

Sanst hanaka. I n w Charu dat t a s rt i a vie of pove y , th s seems to est

i fo r ri and C haru dat t a n n t o bl sh the motive the c me , is co dem ed death.

' — Ae r X. n l Th nar E i da . a e c o n nd. S , e tit ed e xth y Two he dsme

Ch r da C dat t a ak du cting a u t t a to t he place of execu tion. ham t es

’ s B u t Sans s his last leave of his o nand his friend M aitreya. t hanaka

no t n u nnn i a a t r. The believed , owi g to the c i g d spl yed by his m s e

a nare r ar n x u Charu dat t a w nVasant ase na he dsme p ep i g to e ec te , he

r a ar u n t he n a an u he self ppe s po sce e, ccomp ied by the B ddhist

H r ra e nd . monk. e appea nce pu ts a su mmary to the proce edings Thennews is brou ght that Aryaka has killed and su pplanted the

r r n a t o r ar Charu dat ta and a has fo me ki g, th t he wishes ew d , th t he by royal edict freed Vasant ase na from the nece ssity o f living as a

s k b r r C dat t a fo r nt n c o u rt e an. Sanst hana a u b haru is o ght efo e se e ce , b u t is pardoned by the m anwhom he had so grievou sly inju red .

a nd w u u a E The pl y e s ith the s l pilogu e. D RAM ATI S PE R SONAE

- Ca i sso n t a , a Brahma nmerc hant

Ro m ans, his so n

M anam a his i nd , fi e

Vu na a u l na n , a servant inhis ho use

Sansm fm a u bro ther -iw la w K in PKLAKA , of g v Sm i a n xa , his ser vant Ano t ho r Sa vant q m l Na

AnYa xa a herd-rma n who bec o m s ki , e ng

Snu vru xa a r , B ahman, inlo ve with M a nam a

Mi r rm na a u mb lin a mast r , g g c

u nc an“ a ambler D , g Ano ther Gambler

' Ka nnariraa n m anta of Va m r a sanii Km m rriu xa

VI RAKA Pd Gru m m a n }

Ge na he Amar a }

’ B ast ard a es inVa sm a srm fr s ho use p g ,

A Jud e a Gad - warde n a Clerk and a Beadle g , , ,

' rt san Vasa nrasmsx, a c o u e

Her M o t he r

t o Va sa su sssi Ma nu a l , ma id

Ano the r M aid t o VAM NTASENZ.

The Wiflof CHZ aU DA'rrA ’ inCniiau na 'rra s ho use Ra nam xx, a ma id

SCENE

U JJAYI NI (c alled also Avan'rl ) a nd it s E nviro ns THE LITTLE CLAY CART T

P ROLOG U E

n n n r l IS be ded k ees the k otted gi d e holds , ' Fashioned by dou bling o f a serpent s folds H is n r an r a se sive o g s , so he checks his b e th ,

Are nu i n u n u n ind a mbed , t ll co scio s ess seems s k e th ;

- All u re r all a . The so l , f e f om ctivities ’ M a H is m a i a d a n y , y Sh v s me it tio be

u r r n f n o n r a S ink Yo st o g de e se ; the G e t elf th s he , ’ r a u Knowing fu ll well the wo ld s v c ity.

’ M a S a n o u r r ar y hiv s eck shield y f om eve y h m ,

a a r a nn u nd r- u re n Th t seems th e te i g th e clo d , whe o , ’ n - flash l a i r as n u r arm . B ight the light i g , ies G s

- E n f i u r Sta direc r . u o i ri t r awa g e to o gh this ted o s wo k , wh ch f t e s y t he interest o f the au dience ! Let me thenmost reverently salu te

n ra n l n and ann u n o u r ne n nto r the ho o ble ge t eme , o ce i t tio p odu ce ” “ a C a a drama c alled The Little C l y art . Its u thor w as a m an

Who vied with elephants inlordly grace ;

That feeds o nmoonbeams ; gloriou s his face

As u n r n all a ar the f ll moo ; his pe so , h ve he d ,

r l ir in Was altogethe ovely. F st worth

A n - rnwas i kn mo g the twice bo th s poet , own

As Shfidraka far r all ar ove the e th , ’ H is ir u e u na and a n v t e s d pth f thomed lo e. 2 ACT THE F I RS T

a a a R a The S m ved , the igved too,

i n a a a n The sc e ce m them tic l , he k ew ;

ar r n a r u r an l The ts whe ei f i co tez s exce ,

And all the lore of elephants as well .

' r u a ra was n r dim Th o gh Shiv s g ce , his eye eve

H e saw his so na king inplace of him . The difficu lt horse- sac rific e he tried

u u n r r S ccessf lly ; e te ed the fie y tide,

One u n r ar and t en a and d. h d ed ye s d ys old , die

’ E ager fo r battle ; sloth s determined foe ; ar i V a in Of schol s ch ef, who to the ed cl g R ich inthe riches that ascetics know ; ’ lad a n an an w G , g i st the foem s eleph t to sho

His a r — h d ak n u was S fi r a i . v lo ; s ch , the k g And in i r th s wo k of his , in n A an na d With the tow , v ti me ,

D l o ne c a Charu dat t a a d wel s lled , f me No less fo r you th thanpovert y ; ’ A a n r n so and ra an . me ch t s B hm , he

His virtu es have the power to move ’ Vasant ase na s inmost love ;

’ air as r n i ra an F the sp i gt me s di cy ,

And yet a cou rtezanis she .

So here king Shudraka the tale imparts ’ u r a in ar Of love s p e festiv l these two he ts , ’ ru n a a la u i r n and a Of p de t cts, ws t s w o g h te, ' A ra al na r nd u fa u a r . sc s t e , the co se of te 7

H e walksab u t and l ks ar u nd him i u - r [ o oo o ]Why , th s m sic oom of I n l r t . c ti ou s is emp y wo der where the act ors have gone. [B g e ng ]

Ah u n r an . , I de st d

4 ACT TH E FIR ST 5 .

’ ’ D ir M n ra i n a c r . i re n nd u n r e to st ss , I ve bee p ct si g so lo g I m so h g y

a are as a as dri d- u l u - a r an th t my limbs we k e p ot s st lks. Is the e y thing to eat inthe hou se o r no t ?

’ A t r r ir ss. r n s . c e The e s eve ythi g, D ? ir c r . a e to Well, wh t

’ F n an — A c t r ss. o r r r i u ar d u r c u r e i st ce the e s ice w th s g , melte b tte , dle d l r and all r a o u a d fo r mi k , ice ; , togethe , it m kes y ish fit

M a a wa ra heaven. y the gods l ys be thu s g ciou s to yo u !

r r All a ino u r u ? o r are o u ? D i ecto . th t ho se y joking i ’ A a . A A r ss. sde l u d in ct e [ ] Yes, I will h ve my joke [ o ] It s the

An il Yo u wr o D ir c r . r an u a ur wn e to [ g y] etched wom , th s sh ll yo hOpe be c u t o ff! And death shall find yo u o u t ! F o r my expecta aff n a nr n a n a a d a a n. tio s , like sc oldi g, h ve bee ise so high , o ly to f ll g i

ir r n . A t r ss. r s ! was a c e Fo give me, , fo give me It o ly joke

B a a ? D irector . u t wh t do these u nu su l preparations mean One girl

r ar n an r a n ar an and r is p ep i g cosmetics, othe is we vi g g l ds, the ve y grou nd is adorned with sacrificial flowers of five different colors .

Ac t r ss. a a da sir. e This is f st y,

f s as o r a an u an . Actres . The f t h dsome h sb d

I n o r Dir r . r r n ? ecto this wo ld, mist ess , the ext n A . I n r tr ss x sir. c e the e t wo ld ,

a n D ir Wra th d n n! t . sa r ec tor . fi ly] Ge tleme look this She is c ifici g

r my food to get herself a h u sband inthe next wo ld.

’ n n u D n an r sir. am a i a o A t r ss. c e o t be g y, I f sti g the hope th t y

m a u and in n x r t o o . y be my h sb my e t bi th ,

D ir B t a o u ? ec tor . u who su ggested this f st to y

n avrid s u r o wn a r r firn dha . Ac t re s. Yo de f ie d J

i r An r il Ah urnavriddha so n a la - n ! D r c . e to [ g y] , J , of s ve we ch

W n n a l n a a a an r i o u ? n he , oh , whe sh l I see Ki g P l k g y w th y The P. PR OLOGUE 5

o u b e art e as su re as t he s en e a r s e u n y will p d , ly c t d h i of om yo g bride .

’ is n t at m a a A r n an r sir. e o u int h c t ss. D b e e e o t g y, It o ly h I y h v y a t s Sh alls at his t ne xt world t hat I ce le br t e hi fast . [ e f fee ]

r t r n u st re s and t el m e w ho t o o flic iat e at t s D i ec o . t a S d p, mi s, l is hi

fast .

n o u r o wnso rt w e in r e ra a u st t e . Ac t ess. Som B hm of whom m vi ll Y a o e n. An w nvi o Dir ec t o r . o u m y g th d I i i t e so me Brahman f o u r o wnsort . V r r l ir. E xi Ac t ess. e e s t y w l, [

r r alkin abo u t v ! I n t i r t D i ec t o . [ W g ] Good hea ens h s ich ci y of U jjayini ho w am I t o find a Brahmanof o u r o wnso rt ? [H e lo o ks ’ hint Ah r h d n M a a abo u t e e e C aru at t a s frie d t re . o d! ] , h com s i y Go ’ ll k him M a r t h first t o r in as . t e a o u u s be e ea read I i y , y m t b k b

- o u r hou se t o day. A b hind n Y t h o u u s nvi t r . vo ic e e t e sc e es. m i t e so me o he Brahman

I am bu sy .

r r B n t f i D i ec t o . u t m a he east s set and o u a e it all t o o u r , , y h v y

se f. e s es o u s all a e a re sent . l B id , y h h v p

no Th . s e vo ic e I said once . Why hou ld yo u keep o nu rging m e ?

D r r H n . i i ec t o e sa s o . u in s t ra e st t e e o er an. y W ll, I m v om h B hm - [E xit .

END OF THE PROLOGU E ACT THE FIR ST THE GEMS ARE LEFT BEHIND

E at e wit h a c l ak inhis ha nd M ait r a [ n o , ey ]

n u r ra an. am And OU m st i vite some othe B hm I bu sy. yet

r a u n n a n r a ran r I e lly o ght to be seeki g i vit tio s f om st ge . Oh , what a wretched state of affairs ! Whengood C haru dat t a was still

a u eat o f u ra ra we lthy, I sed to my fill the most delicio sly f g nt

w a r ar da and ni r a o f ar s eetme ts , p ep ed y ght with the g e test c e . I

u at r u rt ar r was u rr u n wo ld sit the doo of the co y d , whe e I s o ded by

u n r o f and r a a n r a n - h d eds dishes , the e, like p i te with his p i t boxes ,

w u i u n and ru I o ld s mply to ch them with my fi gers th st them aside.

u an n c u d l a in I wo ld st d chewi g my ike bu ll the city market.

And no w r a a ru n r r and r he is so poo th t I h ve to he e, the e, eve y

r and i n nl N w r r . o whe e, come home, l ke the pigeo s , o y to oost he e ’ is a in - n a Cham dat ta s r n this j sm e sce ted clo k , which good f ie d J dh n H urnavrid a has . e a Charu dat t a as se t him b de me give it to , nas w soo he had finished hisdevotions. So no I will look fo r Chm

H a k a h r datta . [ e w lks abou t and lo o s rou nd hint ] C s u da t t a has n d t n and r an ff r n fo r t he fi ishe his devo io s, he e he comes with o e i g in i div it es of the hou se.

E n r Cham da t t a as d s rib d and Rada nika [ te e c e , ]

n r r ff r n Upo my th eshold , whe e the o e i g

Was rai a i an and n ran st ghtw y se zed by sw s flocki g c es , ra r no w and r d in The g ss g ows , these poo see s I fl g

a r u r r n a n F ll whe e the mo th of wo ms thei sweet ess st i s. [H e waflcs abou t very slo wly and sea t s himselfi]

M r . dat t a is ait a Ch m r . a ey i he e I mu st go nd speak to him .

hin M n M a a n r re ac re o u . p g] y g eti gs to y y h ppi ess be you s. P. TH E GE M S AR E LE FT BE H IND 7

n Y Ah n a r n M a r a. o u are r h r u dat t a . C a , it is my co st t f ie d it ey ve y

r n . ra a . welcome , my f ie d P y be se ted

H a hims r a M r a an o u . e s s ra ait ey . Th k y [ e t elf]Well , com de, he e is jasmine - scented cloak which you r good friend Jurnavriddha has

H e a o u as nas o u had n u r sent. b de me give it y soo y fi ished yo de

a i a nd m ns i n H e r s nt s the l a k. Cham dat t ak s t r ai vot o s. [ p e e c o t e e su nk in ho u ht a are o u n n a u ? t g ]Well , wh t y thi ki g bo t

A candle shining throu gh the deepest dark ' Is happiness that follows sorrow s strife ;

’ B t aft r l e nm an ar rr ar u e b iss wh be s so ow s m k ,

a - in- H is body lives very death life.

o u ra r d o r be r ? M ait r a . u a ey Well , which wo ld y the , be de poo

a Ah r n Char adat t . , my f ie d , F ar better death thansorrows su re and slow ;

' a in su fle rin r a m a Some p ss g g f om de th y flow,

B r n n r- n n wo 11 u t poverty b i gs eve e di g e .

r M has a n no t u a n. u r al M ait . ar r ey y de f ie d , be th s c st dow Yo we th

n n o u and n aft r has bee co veyed to them y love, like the moo , e she

l he r n t ar d u r ann r un winana d yie ded ec to the go s , yo w i g fo t es dde a ch rm.

h n r f B t a C d n . C ar udat t . ra o o t o r ru r u ne u om de , I g ieve my i ed fo t s

This is my sorrow . They whom I n w u d r as u o a m e b . Wo l g eet g ests, p ss y ’ ” a r n r a u c . This is poo m s ho se , they y

’ As n a no er flitti g bees, the se so ,

D r an r ese t the eleph t, whose sto e 1 r no 12 n a ra r . Of icho spe t, tt cts mo e M n n ait r a . u n ! a r no t w r nk ey Oh , co fo d the mo ey It is t ifle o th thi

in a l - w g bou t. It is ike a cat t le boy int he woods afraid of aSps; it ’ nt a does st y anywhere where it is u sed fo r food. ‘ M g t hc m ting m o m a frngrw t hqm r exu des fio m thc fo nhu d o f t he c lephm t m a s 8 ACT TH E FIRST ( s. M h r n . rr no t r n C arad. li Be eve me, f ie d y so ow does sp i g From simple loss of gold ;

F o r r u n is a kl an n n fo t e fic e, ch gi g thi g, Whose favors do no t hold ;

B u t a has a n in he whose sometime we lth t ke w g,

Thentoo A poor m anis a manashamed ; from shame Springs want of dignity and worthy fame ; Su ch want gives rise to insu lts hard to bear

' n n e n and n a r The ce comes despo d cy ; the ce , desp i

’ a r ea D esp ir b ee ds folly ; d th is folly s fru it. ' Ah ! the lack of money is all evil s root ! 14

B r a a n afie r all and M ait r a . u t u r r ey j st emembe wh t t ifle mo ey is, ,

he more cheerfu l .

M ri n r o f a m an h r a a ta . C a d t y f e d , the pove ty is to him

A ar a a a au n n home of c es , sh me th t h ts the mi d , Another form o f warfare with mankind ;

a rr n o f r n a u r a The bho e ce his f ie ds , so ce of h te

r ran r and r a n - n a F om st ge s, f om e ch o ce lovi g m te ; ’ B u t n t r t if his wife despise him, the we e mee n I nsome lo e wood to seek a safe retreat.

a o f rr r u rin his u The fl me so ow, to t g so l ,

u rn r n r a l . 15 B s fie cely , yet co t ives to le ve him who e

C ra a a ff r n t o n u . om de, I h ve m de my o e i g the divi ities of the ho se Do yo u t o o go and offer sacrifice to the D ivine M ot hers at a pla ce r whe e fou r roads meet .

r u a t a h o ? Cha d t . W y n t

a au are no u n n M aitrey . Bec se the gods t graciou s to yo eve whe n a s thu s ho ored. So wh t is the u e of worshiping ?

n u Charudat t a . r n no t ! i n a Not so, my f ie d , so Th s is the co st t d ty

of a hou seholder. !6. S P. l THE GE M S ARE LE FT BE H IND 9

The gods feel ever glad content

I n ft and - a t i n the gi s, the self ch s seme t,

a n and ra r The medit tio s, the p ye s ,

r r 16 Of those who banish wo ldly ca es.

? d ff r M r Why thendo yo u hesitate G o an o e sacrifice to the othe s .

’ Y u u An n n . o n . M ait r a . m o t ey No, I goi g m st se d somebody else y wa r t in r n r ra an a y, eve y h g seems to go w o g with me, poo B hm th t ’ I am ! It s like a reflectionina mirror ; the right side becomes the

a i u r and l t r . t left, the ef becomes the ight Besides, th s ho of the ' nn are a r ad u n n i a — u rt san eve i g, people b o po the ki g s h ghw y co e s ,

nd r a i a no w fo r o u rt r r an a a r t . c ie s, se v ts , oy l f vo i es They w ll t ke me

a r r u as a - na o u t r - u nin na u f i p ey, j st the bl ck s ke f og h t g s ps p the a B u t a o u n r ? mou se inhis p th . wh t will y do sitti g he e

r t n r a n and ni n . h u da t a . w C a Good the , em i ; I ill fi sh my devotio s

E nt er Vasant asena u rsu ed b the u rtier b S a nsthanaka and [ , p y co , y , t he serv a nt ]

m - i r V nt as n Co . asa e a! 0 s ! t e St p, top

Ah u l ar ran r u r n rne ? , why sho d fe t sfo m yo te de ss Wh u l a n u t re y sho d the d i ty feet feel s ch dis ss, That twinkle inthe dance so prettily ?

u u r u ar d n ar Why sho ld yo eyes, th s st tle i to fe , D ar i n ? lik r t s delo g looks Why, e the timid dee

r u rsu in u n r u o u ? Befo e p g h te s, sho ld y flee 1 na ka S V Sanst ha . ht o asant asena sht o ! p, , p Why flee ? and ru n? and sht u m ble inyou r turning ?

n ! Yo u a l no ! t . sht o u r Be ki d sh l die Oh , p yo feet shwee t r r u r ar u rnn With love , gi l , my to t ed he t is b i g,

As o na a a a a 18 he p of co ls piece of me t.

l ' Thc m o st sh lking pe c u hafit y o fSo nst hfinah s did w t — hnsu bsfimfio no fsh fm s— I have i in ransh io n t rie d t o im t t t e th e t t . 10 AC T THE FI RST s.

S rvant . c o u rt esan ! e , stop I nfear yo u flee

A a r w y f om me, As a su mmer peahenshou ld ; B u t my lord and master

ru a and a e r St ts f st f st ,

a in Like woodcock the wood.

u o u r u o u Why sho ld y t emble , sho ld y flee, A - qu iver like the plantaintree ? ’ u r ar n r r red and a r Yo g me t s bo de , f i , Is all a - shiver inthe air ;

and a ain a u - b u d Now g , lot s

n as r d as all r u e d. F s to the g o d , bloo ‘ A red r a ar n o u e lg vei y seem, n n r r n r a Whe ce , smitte , d ops of c imso st e m.

S Vasant as n sht o ! a nst hanaka . ht o e a S p, , p

Yo u a a n r w ke my p ssio , my desi e, my love ; Yo u drive away my shleep inbed at night ; Both fear and terror sheem you r heart to move ;

Y r an h l in u r n o u t ip d s t u m b e yo headlo g flight. 3 B u t Ravana forced Ku nti to his will ;

Ju sht a n o u sho sh ll I e joy y to the fill .

Ah Vasant as n C ur ier. e a o t , , Why shou ld you r fieeter flight O u tst rip my flying feet ?

a na in r Why , like s ke f ight ’ f r r - n Be o e the bi d ki g s might,

u w ? Th s seek to flee, my s eet

Re d arseni use as a o s eti . c, d c m c ' wh m i v il n To a I-I indu t he d fe u Hc m w dse c m Sm st Mnah s ytho lo gy s dly c o mse d. c t m st us n h bu t t he hu m o r is o ar l lo st ina n I t herefm e seemshu d b e ludic ro e o ug ; e c eu i y m slat io n. t ly ile o ex ld nhls m t h o lo lc al va afles lndet ail wo rth wh t p y g g .

u se 12 ACT THE FI RST ( s.

naka M asht e r ! a m an! a m an! Sa nstha .

’

r D n a ar . Cou rtie . o t be cow d

V a n M dhavik ! M dhavik ! asa nt se a. a a a a n u r i r La u hin ! all her r an . Co t e . [ g g ] Fool She is c i g se v ts

M asht er ! all n a w an? S ansthanaka . Is she c i g om

f r . C u r i r . o u o t e Why , co se

' ’

n u n o f a ra m an. ! dr d . S anst hana ka . Wome I kill h e s em I m b ve

S in ha no o n a nsw rs A a ho w a a nt a n . e Vas se a [ ee g t t e ] l s , comes it th t my very servants have fa llen away from me ? I shall ha ve to de

- wi fend myself by mother t .

’

D n ar . Cou rtier . o t stop the se ch

naka Sh u eal Vasant ase na sh u eal fo r u r u ara Sa nst ha . q , , q yo c ckoo P b hrit ika o r fo r u r blo ssho m Pallavaka o r fo r all n , yo the mo th of ’ ’ M ay ! Who s going to sa ve yo u when I m chasing yo u ? Why shpeak of Bhim ase na ? Or the shon

am ada ni a r - o ne ? Of J g , th t th ice mighty ? ? The t en- necked ogre Shonof Ku nti fair

u sht at ! M n r in u r a r J look me y fi ge s yo h i , ’

u sht li D u hshasana I ll ar and ar. J ke , te , te L k l ! oo , ook

M sh wo rd ar - b r a ! y is sh p ; good y , poo he d ’

o ff o r o u a . Let s chop it , kill y de d Thendo no t t ry my wrath to sh u n; n n o u u u r i is . Whe y m sht die, yo l fe do e n Va a a . s t sena Sir am a a an. , I we k wom

r i r . h a l a Cou t e T t is why yo u are sti l live.

’

a h a a w no t u r r . S nst anak . Th t is hy you re m de ed

A u r ri n . C V ant as n . d ! r as e a [ si e ]Oh his ve y co tesy f ghte s me ome , ? l t r A Sir a o u r u r u i . lo u d I wi l y th s [ ] , wh t do y expect f om this p s it my jewels ? i n ARE P. ] THE GE M S LE FT BE H IND 13

r r H a n r ! A ar n r r r Va n C u i . sa t ase n o t e e ve fo bid g de c eepe , mist ess a,

Sa n u l no t r . o r a u sho d be obbed of its blossoms y mo e bo t thejewels .

a r ? Vasa nt asena. Wh t is thenyou desire ’ ‘ a a n a a V Sa nsthanak . m a m an r u ar asu a. Yo u I m , big , eg l dev mu sht love me. i t H Y V nt n I n na nl . ea n ! o u asa as a. d ar C e . a [ g y ] ve s we y me ome, le ve

me ! You r words are aninsu lt.

Sa nsthanaka . Lau hin a nd la in his ha nds m ash [ g g c pp g ]Look , t er, ’ ! ur an au r aff na look The co tez s d ghte is mighty ectio te with me,

' ’ ’ nt ? H r a C o n! H a n o u re Yo ar . u r is she e e she s ys ome e ve s, y we y e ’ r ! No a nt n a n an r l a o r an ti ed , I h ve bee w lki g to othe vi l ge other

’ li m isht ress shwear n . l an a city No, tt e , I by the ge tlem s he d , I ’ shwear by my o wnfeet ! It s only by chasing abou t at you r heels ’ d that I ve growntired an we ary.

o u r i r Aside a ! a C t e . [ ] Wh t is it possible th t the idiot does no t

“ und r an n a Yo u ar Al u d Vasant ase na e st d whe she s ys we y me [ o ] , u r r a no a int he n a u r an yo wo ds h ve pl ce dwelli g of co tez ,

as o u n is r n r u Which , y k ow, f ie d to eve y yo th ; R r o u are nas r emembe , y commo the flowe

a r r ad in r ru Th t g ows beside the o ; bitte t th , ’ Your body has its price ; you r beau ty s dower ’ a ar u rr n ra : Is his , who p ys the m ket s c e t te

n r m an o u l and o u a The se ve the y ove, him y h te. And again: The wisest Brahmanand the meanest fool Bathe inthe selfsame pool ; n a a rin ant nd lo w Be e th the pe cock , flowe g pl s be , No less beneath the crow ; ra an arr r r an ail al n The B hm , w io , me ch t, s o g

r r n With all the vu lga th o g.

Y o u are r n lan the the pool , the flowe i g p t, boat

d o n u r au r m anm a An yo be ty eve y y dote .

‘ ishn who is erha o t he mo st amo m u s c hnac t e r in A name o f Kr m p p l ndiansto ry. 14 ACT TH E FIR ST s.

ru u wo n r n n Va a n . u o t s nt ase a . Yet t e love wo ld be by vi t e, viole ce

B a r n s lave - n n Sa nst hana ka. u t m sht er h n , , eve si ce the we ch we t i to ’ ‘ ar r a a sht ands has ninl the p k whe e K m s temple , she bee ove with ’ n w C haru dat a and n n a r m a t a r . poo , ith , she does t love me y mo e

’ t o u t and n he r shli t r H is hou se is to the lef . Look do t let p o u of o u

han ds.

A r has a n o u r ier. id r i u ld C t [ s e ]Poo fool , he s id the ve y th g he sho Vasant ase na is in C h ? have concealed . So love with am dat t a The

r r ri . arl u i ar . a had n u p ove b is ght Pe s ts with pe l Well , I h ve e o gh ’ A D i sa of this fool. [ lou d ] d yo u y the good merchant s hou se w as

ft o u a a ? to the le , y j ck ss

V A id n r u asant asena. s e ! u is r all at [ ]Oh , wo de f l If his ho se e y my le fi; an n u n r has in r ac t u r h d, the the sco d el helped me the ve y of h t

in fo r has u . g me, he g ided me to my love

’ ’ a a B t a ht r ar an n Sansthan k . u m s e d u , it s pitch d k it s like h ting

o r r in a l o f t No w Va f a g aino fsoot pi e shpo t ed beans. yo u shee ’ san and w o n t ase na no y u do t. i n u r ar d. Co t er. Pitch d k it is i dee The su ddendarkness seems t o steal The keenness of my sight

M O n as a e a y pe eyes , with s l ,

Are l b a ni c osed y bl ckest ght. And again D ar n an n and k ess oi ts my body, the sky

Dr n n o f i ar n ill n ops oi tme t th ck d k ess, t mi e eye all u n r a r n Is p ofit ble g ow to me , i r n an li L ke se vice do e to them who cheat d e .

’ M r in h naka . ash Sa nst a t e m fo r Vasant ase n . , I look g a n Co u rti r . r an t o u c an ra her a ka ? e Is the e y hi g y t ce by, j c ss

i a fo r insht an Sanst hanaka . c e L ke wh t, ?

1 Cu pid. P. TH E G E M S AR E LE FT BE H IND 15

n n o f he r l fo r n an o r fra Co u r i r . t e Like the ti kli g jewe s, i st ce , the granee o f her garlands.

h c shm e ll he r r an b u t n S anst anal a . ar a I he the of g l ds , my ose is

' ’ sht u fied so fu ll o f darkness that I dont shee the sho u nd o f her jewels very clearly.

V nt na A i Vasan n r To asa ase . sde t ase Co u r ie . a t [ ] ,

' T ru n ar 0 a is t e , the ight is d k , timid m id ,

And i i nn nin u d l ke the l ght i g hidde the clo , Yo u are no t seen; yet yo u will be betrayed

ra ran ar an and b an By f g t g l ds y klets lou d .

H a o ard Vasant ase na? ve y u he me,

V To h rs l H a Sh r n . and m asa nt ase a [ e eji] e rd u nderst o od . [ e e oves t he a nkl - wi n s la s aside the ar lands and ak s a ew s e s e g , y g , t e f t p ,f in her wa c an a o f u and r a id g y ]I feel the w ll the ho se, he e is s e

B u t ala ! n r ll a r entrance. s my fi ge s te me th t the doo is shu t.

h hinth . Cham da tt a w o is wi e h u s C ra ra r d n . [ t o e] om de, my p ye is o e w d ff r a ri M r Go no an o e s c fice to the othe s. ’ i no t n . M ait re a . m y No, I go g

’ The poor mans kinsmendo no t heed his will ri n w ho n no w an a ar The f e ds loved him o ce , st d f H is sorrows mu ltiply ; his strengt h is nil

’ Behold ! his character s bright- shining star Fades like the waning moon; and deeds o f ill

a r are u n d Th t othe s do, co te to him still. again: No m anholds converse with him ; none will gre et

du e r r m an n With espect the poo whe they meet.

W r r m e n a a t ra n ar he e ich hold fe s , if he d w e ,

H e sc o m fu l fo r meets with looks looks of cheer. 16 AC H 8 T T E FI RST .

’ r vul ar r n are a r t is a Whe e g th o gs g the ed , the s me ;

H is a n ra n a his ar a sc ty ime t w kes he tfelt sh me. 1 Five are the dea dly sins we knew before ;

A a ! find x — r l s I the si th is to be poo . And yet again

Ah rt a , Pove y, I pity thee , th t so

u c lin e st as ear ri e n To me tho g , thy d est f d;

n r has fu end Whe my poo life met its woe l ,

a l n r r u I s d y wo de , whithe tho wilt go .

M ait r a . B ra in hisemba rr assm nt ra ey [ et y g e ]Well, com de, if I at as let Radanika n a . go, le t go with me, to keep me comp y

h m dat t a Radanik r . o u n C a a a e a a M ai r a. , y to ccomp y t ey

M ai r a M st r Radanika o u a ff rin an t ey i ess , do y t ke the o e g d the

an n - H c dle while I ope the side door. [ e does so . ]

V a asant sena. It seems as if the door took pity o nme and opened

o f . h no i u n r. i ? l b t S l ks a . a a itse f I will lose t me, e te [ e oo ]Wh t andl ? ar d ar ! She u s it o u t wi h her skir and ent er c e Oh de , oh e [ p t t t s]

a w M ? Charu dat t . a as a a r a Wh t th t, it ey

a n - r an n a r u all M aitrey . I ope ed the side doo d the wi d c me th o gh

an t an u o o u t in a lu mp d blew o u the c dle. S ppose y u go by the

i - r Radanika and as n as a n n s de doo , , I will follow soo I h ve go e i to

r and an a a the cou rtya d lighted t he c dle g in.

’ V San na a M asht er ! m asht er ! m n fo r asant asena. stha k . I looki g

r r n n o n n ! C u ie . o o t Keep looki g, keep looki g

’ ’ s D M t e r ! m asht er ! ve au her ! ve Sa nt hanaka. [ oes so . ] ash I c ght I

’

C u r i r . t o u ve a u . o t e Idio , y c ght me

h ‘ Yo a d sht a r Sanst d naha . u an r r m sht er an sht d ight he e , , y whe e ’ o H r r h a s th s rvant M asht e r ! y u re pu t . [ e enews the sea c nd eizes e e ]

‘ n e o f w n t hd t a u t er Thc five de dly slna m z t hc sh ying o f a Bm hm m th drinking i e , d l y ’ the s u fl o f c rim u wit h wife o f o ne t u c he r, m d asoo d sfio nwit h o ne g ty thm . 1 P . TH E GE M S AR E LE FT BE H IND 7

’ ’ m asht e r ! I ve cau ght her ! I ve cau ght he r !

’ ant M a r o u ve au u r r ant Serv . ste , y c ght me , yo se v

h na k M ash sh rvant r ! M asht er shervant Sanst a a . t er r e he e, he e , ; ’ H No w sh r o u re u t o f o u . e she rvant m asht e r. t a , y whe e y p , both y [

’ ’ t a ! Thish time I ve c au ght her ! I ve cau ght nt m e nfi!

r u t he a n fled Th o gh bl ck ight she fled , she ;

’ H e r garla nd s shm e ll betrayed her ;

‘ Chanak a a u D rau adi Like y c ght p ,

I ca u ght he r hair and sht ayed he r.

Ah r u u n a r ! , p o d to be so yo g, so f i To o high thy love mu st no t aspire ;

i F o r no w . 1 a r thy t h i ,

a r ts ric hmt and rar Th t me i gems e,

r b u t ra t r u Se ves to d g thee h o gh the mire.

’ ve u r ad ir I got yo he , g l, got it tight,

air and u r . By the h , the locks , the c ls , too

No w shc ream sh u eak sh u eal all u r i , q , q with yo m ght ” “ Shiva ! Ishvara ! S s Shambhu ! 1

n I n er r r r a d an? [ t o ] Oh, si s, wh t oes this me

’ o u r i r Y C . o u a r t e j ckass ! It s anothe voice.

a M h h a h t h w a a Sanst hanak . as t e r t he n as n er e , we ch ch ged voice , y

c at an e her n wans r a o f u r l . ch g s voice, whe she t shome c e m c dled mi k

o u r i C a ran ? C t er . h nged her voice ? Strange ! Yet why so st ge She trod the stage ; she learned the arts ; She stu died to deceive o u r hearts ;

d n r rt An o w she he pa s.

[E nt er M ait r eya ]

e M i m e- ye Look ! I n the ge ntle evening brem the flame of the

1 1 r is flu tt e ing like the heart o f a go at that go es to the altar.

' [H e approaches a nd disc overs R ada mlcaj M ist re ss Ra danika! 18 ACT THE FI RS T s.

S a nst hanaka . M asht er, m asht e r ! A m an! a m an!

M r ai a . h r r ri a ran t ey T is is ight, this is pe fectly ght, th t st gers shou ld

r r w a n u u au C h r dat t a r a u . fo ce thei y i to the ho se, j st bec se is poo M w R ada nika. ai r o a h n u . Oh , t ey , see they i s lt me

M ai r a a n u o ? N . ! n e u o are n u u s. t y Wh t i s lt y , they i s lti g

ada ilc V r nu l R n . n are n. a. o u e y well They i s ti g y , the

’ ai r a Bu t are nt n n M t ey . they u si g viole ce ?

anik Rad a. ! Yes , yes

R ada nik . a a R e lly.

M ait r a Ra isin hi st a n r M a ill . s a il sir ! an ey [ g f g y] No, , dog w show

' inhiso wnke nne l and am a ra an M st afiis r his teeth , I B hm y c ooked

’ as n n a r a r u b u t c a l dr a o ra c a a . my fo t es, it still sp it y b mboo s l s p te

u i r H a C r . r 0 r a ra an a r . o t e ve me cy , g e t B hm , h ve me cy

nst hdnaka Ah nn r o r r- in- law Sa r . u ] , he e is the si e Well , y b othe to

n Sanst hanaka o u u n r o u ar r the ki g, , y sco d el , y cow d , this is pe fectly ’ r r nt ? Charu dat t a d a r m an no w — ru p ope , is it the goo is poo t e, bu t are no t his virtu es anornament to U jjayini And so m e nbreak into his hou se and insu lt his servants !

n u no t la d lo w r I s lt him , i by pove ty F o r none are cou nted poor by mighty fate ’ al r r u a Yet he who f ls f om vi t e s high est te,

u r no m anis r as . 4 8 Tho gh he be ich , poo he

u r i r B a i h mba r a m n H a r r a C . r n i r ss e t o t e [ et y g s e ] ve me cy, O g e t n no n n r l ra an a r . n d i B hm , h ve me cy We i te de sole ce ; we me e y mis

F o r took this lady fo r another.

u ana r u a n We so ght mo o s m ide ,

ait r a W a ! o ne ? M ey . h t this

o ne whose you th Is inthe gu idance o f he r o wnsweet will

20 ACT TH E FI RST 8 .

Or I ndradat t a ? o r a a n g i , is he Shono f brave Rama and of fai r Ku nti ? Or D harm apu t ra ? Ashvat t ham anbold ?

’ r a Jata u s a vu u r o ld ? Pe h ps y shelf, th t lt e

l l o C u dat t a Fool ! I wi l tel y u who har is.

A r if e rr r t ee of l e to th m whose so ows g ow, Beneath its fru it o f virtu e bending lo w ; ’ Father to good m en; virtu e s tou chstone he ; The mirror of the learned ; and the sea Where all the tides of character u nite ; A r u m an r u n r l ighteo s , whom p ide co ld eve b ight

A r a u r - u u an ir u r d t e s e ho se , with h m v t es sto e ; ’ ’ n n r r C u rt r u a . o esy s esse ce , ho o s p ecio s ho d H e i it s u ll t anin doth to l fe f es me g give,

r rea no t . So good is he ; we othe s b the, live n Let u s be go e.

n h nalca t u V n ? Sa st a . Wi ho t asant ase a

Sa nsthanaka . H o w ?

’ ’

C u rtier . n r n o r l n an o Like sick me s st e gth , like the b i d m s sight , ’ ’ l u n i u ar Like the foo s j dgme t, l ke the sl gg d s might, ’ ’ L u u n r r ike tho ghtless sco d els sto e of wisdom s light,

n nfan o u r u r n rat Like love, whe foeme sl mbe i g w h ,

So did she ani n o u r he r a . v sh , whe y c ossed p th n l ’ Sa nstha a ea . m no t n u V I goi g witho t asant ase na.

r i r An Cou t e . d did yo u never hear this ?

a r o u n a r in To hold ho se, y eed e ;

an an a a n To hold eleph t , ch i ;

a an u se a art To hold wom , he ’ And o a n o n u t e ar . if y h ve , dep t

’ ’

Sa nalca. o u t e n a n m o nst ha . n t n . If y goi g, go lo g I goi g

r i V r u e . Co t e r. y well I will go . e ase] THE GEM S ARE LE FT BE H IND 21

’ M ait r M asht er s n u r n u . To a Sa nsthanaha. go e, s e e o gh [ ey ]Well,

ea a l k a ar o u an n a a yo u m anwith the h d th t looks i e c et , y m iki , t ke

a ak a a . she t, t e she t

a a r ad b nin i d t o a a a . M ait reya . We h ve l e y ee v te t ke se t ? Sansthanaka . By whom

t n . M ait reya . By des i y

naka a n u n S an u ! S a nstha . Sht d p, the , ht d p

a . M ait r eya . We sh ll n? Sa nsthanaka . Whe

n a n a ain. M ait r eya . Whe f te is ki d g n ! nsth naka . Sa a Weep , the , weep

a . M ait reya . We h ve wept

a Wh o ad o u ? Samst haswk . m e y

n a ! t a ka . a u u Sa ns han L gh , the , l gh

au all. M ait reya . L gh we sh

a n? W h le r. Whe

n h r dat t a is a n C a u r . M ait reya . Whe h ppy o ce mo e

Y o u an in i r l Ch dat t a hish m es Sa nst h naka . aru t a m ik , g ve poo litt e

“ Thish n n rna n and l n shage from me. we ch with golde o me ts go de

l t hish al sht a e - ana r n afie r r ar al jewe s , fem e g m ge looki g the ehe s of a new a t hish Vasant asena— has nin t o u r pl y , she bee love wi h y eve ’ n n ar r sht ands And shinc e she we t i to the p k whe e Kama s temple .

n ilia he r n ri r n n u r u . whe we t ed to co c te by fo ce , she we t i to yo ho she

No w o u n he r a a o u rshelf and an he r r if y she d w y y h d ove to me, if ’ o u re sht o re he r at n u an lawshu it in u r n ll y o ce , witho t y co t, the I ’

ri n o u r r. B u t o u n resht o re her r be f e ds with y fo eve if y do t , the e will be a fight to the death. Remember

Shmear a pu mpkin- sht alk with cow - d u ng ; Keep you r vegetables dried ; C ook you r rice inwinter evenings 8 22 AC T THE FI RST .

And be su re you r meat is fried .

’ n an and no t The iet em sht d , they will

B o rs s 5 1 t he ho m e ly hm ell and ro t .

r raft a Tell it to him p ettily, tell it to him c ily . Tell it to him sho th t I c a n hear it as I ro o sht in t h e dove - cote o nthe top o f my o wn ’ o a ff r n ll ea l ana l a a . u u r p l ce If y sh y it di e e t, I chew yo h d ike pp e

r ca u ght inthe crack o f a doo .

V a i a . r ll . M a trey e y we I sh ll tell him. n ? a A e rvan . ash r Sa nst hana k . side sh t m t e r all [ ]Tell me , Is e y go e

a n . sir S r . e v t Yes ,

h na lca n as u l as we c an. Sa nst a . The we will go q ick y

r n r a r a n a u r . Se v . t The t ke yo swo d , m ste

H r r as r S r vant . r a r. a u . e e e it is, m ste T ke yo swo d , m te Sanst hanalca [ Taking it by the wrong end ]

M shwo rd red as a ra n y , dish shki ,

’ Ne er finds the time t o molder ; Shee how it shlee ps its sheath within!

I pu t it o nmy shou lder. W u r and at r a hile c s bitches yelp me , I o m ,

a u n a a . 52 I Like h ted j ck l, home

S an th na ha a nd he serva n walk ab u t h ne rc u nt . 1 [ s a t t o , t e

M ait r a M r s Radanika o u u t no t C haru dat t a ey ist e s , y m s tell good ’ u ra am u r o u ul nl add r an of this o t ge. I s e y wo d o y to the poo m s

M ait r eya So be it.

h r T Vasant as n Ra daniki Ro hase na r u da ta . o e a C a t [ ] , likes the f esh

air b u t l in nn . ra r n him n t he , he wi l be cold the eve i g chill P y b i g i to an H i h nt u and r him h . e v s e r the ma le ho se , cove with t is m tle [ g e ] P. TH E GEM S ARE LE FT BE H IND 23

H n am an h V e r . S e asantasend . [ To herself]See ! thi ks I his se v t [

ak th ma nt l a nd rc iv s its e u me Ard nt l t o h rs t es e e pe e e p rf e y e elf]Oh , r r n H is u t u a beau tifu l ! The mantle is f ag ant with j asmi e . yo hf l d ys

r Sh ra s are no t wholly indifferent to the pleasu es of the world. [ e w p

it ab u h r wi ho u l tin Charuda t ta see o t e , t t et g ]

nik a na and n r ar Cham dat t a . C m Rada a a Ro h se o e, , t ke e te the he t

o f the hou se .

Vasa nt a n To hers Ah u n a a a l ar se a. [ elf] me h ppy, th t h ve litt e p t o r lot inyou r heart !

nik l o no t nan r ? Al Char uda tt a. C Rada a u a ! ome , , wi l y eve swe s

e nm an n a ra l da Wh o ce sees th t mise b e y,

n a a w al a a Whe f te lmighty sweeps his e th w y,

nan n r n no n r The cie t f ie dships will lo ge hold,

r - r Thenall his forme bosom friends g ow cold .

M D n n a r t o ad nika Sir r R a k . ait r a. ra wi e R a ad ni a ey [ g ] , he e is

h r udat t a H r Ra danika? Who n C a . e e is the is this

h u n n n a r T is k ow l dy, by my obe

u n n ra d Th s cli gi g, desec te , ” Vasa n T he rse l Sa ra r “ tasend . o n ra [ lf] y the co sec ted.

n r n n U til she seems the c esce t moo , VWt h clou ds o f au tu mn1 mated ?

’ B u t no ! m a no t a u nan I y g ze po other s wife.

M ait r a o u n no t ar a o u are n at an r ey Oh , y eed fe th t y looki g othe ’ V an f . is asant ase nfi has n in o u m s wi e This , who bee love with y ’ r in saw o u in ar n r eve s ce she y the g de whe e Kama s t emple stands.

h r a V ? C a udatt a . Wh t ! this is asant ase na [Aside ]

M y love fo r whom — m y fortu ne spent

M r ed in ainhas r n y w etch self tw e t, ’ ward an r in n 55 ar . Like co s ge , w d be t

1 Whic h lo o k re tt u do no t r He do u b p y, b t ain. fle ss means t o sngge at mat th e c lo o k b elo ng in a t man is u g t o l u nge . u ad eas to nh sc ni u fiw ve flo l au mm nd o uds m t be a nh . sa w 24 ACT TH E FI RST [ 8 .

M ait re a M ri n a r r- in- law n a y y f e d , th t b othe of the ki g s ys

it r “ i n rna n and d n M a a . n ey Th s we ch with golde o me ts gol e jewels , this female stage- manager looking aft er the rehearsal o f a ne w

a Vasant ase na— has nin o u r in pl y, this she bee love with y eve s ce ’ a n And nwe she went into t he park where Kama s temple st ds . whe ” n n ur r n at her r sh e u . t ied to co cili e by fo ce, we t i to yo ho se

“ V a To h rs r n a r asant sena. [ e elf] T ied to co cili te me by fo ce

ru l am n r r . t y, I ho o ed by these wo ds M ait r eya “ No w ifyo u send her away you rself and hand he r over t o if o u r r her at n u an a u in u r me , y esto e o ce , witho t y l ws it co t, ’

n ll ri n o u r r. r r a the I be f e ds with y fo eve Othe wise , the e will be fight to the den

m a To hims H o w Charada t ta [ Co nt e pt no usly ]H e is fool . [ elf] is this maidenworthy of the worship that we pay a goddess ! F o r no w

Al u a he r n r tho gh I b de e te , yet she seeks To ar r no r n r r sp e my pove ty, e te s he e ;

u m enare n n her all a Tho gh k ow to , yet she spe ks

Conta ins no word to wou nd a modest ear. 56

A u M r Vasant ase na a u n n a [ lo d ] ist ess , I h ve witti gly m de myself gu ilty of anoffense ; fo r I greeted as a servant o ne whom I did no t n n n ask u r ar . recognize. I be d my eck to yo p do

ff n n n r is wh a d u u n. Vasa nt asend . It I o h ve o e de by this seemly i t sio

I b o w my head to seek you r forgiveness .

M ait r a u r r w o u t wo a n d u r ey Yes, with yo p etty bo s y h ve k ocke yo

- e ad r l a u o f r fields. a bo w h s togethe , ti l they look like co ple ice I lso ’ my head like a camel colt s knee and beseech yo u bot h to st and

H do so h nri s s u . e s p [ e , t e e ]

V l s no n r r u r l i c o n h ruda t t a . r et u u C a e y well, lo ge t o ble o se ves w th

nt io n ve s.

V To hers a a li u r n ! B ut asant asena. [ elf] Wh t de ghtf lly cleve hi t

u hardl r r n n ni r n ho w it wo ld y be p ope to spe d the ight, co s de i g I P. TH E GE M S ARE LE FT BE H IND 25

Al a r. at a sa u . u d am c me hithe Well , I will le st y this m ch [ o ]If I

r u u u r a r sir u a a to eceive th s m ch of yo f vo , , I sho ld be gl d to le ve

as r a these jewels inyou r house . It w fo the s ke of the jewels that those scou ndrels pu rsu ed me.

t u no t o f h m da a . C a t This ho se is wort hy the tru st.

Vasant asena Yo u a sir ! m en a r a u r are e n mist ke, It is to th t t e s es

ru no t u . t sted , to ho ses

Char ada t t a M ai r a will o u r i l t ey , y ece ve the jewe s ?

u n Vasa nt asena I am m ch i debted to yo u . [She hands him the jewels ]

r i in h m H n M ait a R v a o u a a . ey [ ece g t e ] e ve bless y , m d m

t r n nr Chdr nda t a Fool ! They a e o ly e t u sted to u s.

M ait r a A n hi m a ak f e . side o r all c ar . y [ ]The the t eves y t e them , I e Char ada t t a I na very short time

r a a has n d l M i . ru u s b n a e . t y Wh t she e t ste to , e o gs to u s

ru da t t a a r r m . Cha . I sh ll esto e the

Vasant asena u be ra u sir e nt l an w I sho ld g tef l , , if this g em ou ld accompany me home .

a M a r a ra a n o Charitdat t a u r u e . it ey , p y ccomp y g st

M ai r a . a as ra u as a a wan and o u are t ey She w lks g cef lly fem le s , y a n a a n h r B t n a e . u am a r ra an the g y fl mi go to ccomp y I o ly poo B hm ,

and r r all u n u as whe eve I go, the people will f po me j st dogs will

r - snap at a victim d agged to the cross roads. V l . h da t a . r will a an he r C ar a t e y wel I ccomp y myself. Let the n r n o r e u r o u a o a . t ches be light d , to e s e s fety the highw y

V r ham n ka M ait re a . a d a a r . y , light the to ches

V h l A i t M ait r a ard a mana ca . [ sde o ey ]What ! light t orches with

Asid t o h r ad t t a r M ait reya . [ e C a a ] These to ches of ou rs are like ’ an r r r n li cou rtez s who despise thei poo love s. They wo t ght u p

less yo u feed them. asse 26 AC T TH E FI RST ( s.

M r W no r w a En a e a ! e nee t es. See e e Char u dat t a . u o gh , it y d o ch , h v ’ a lamp u pont he king s highway.

At t e n e he r st arr se r ant s all d d by y v , ’ And a e t o see as a n m a e ns ee s p l lovi g id ch k , ’ Rise s ef re o u r e e s t he ns r a b o y moo b ight b ll, Whose pu re bea ms o nt he high - pile d darkne ss fall

e st rea n t at r e - u ars es see s 5 Lik mi g milk h d i d p m h k . 7

H is vo ic e bet ra in his assio n M t ress Vasant ase na we a e [ y g p ] is , h v V r nt e r. an az r l rea e u r e . a e as t asena esa dent at him ch d yo hom P y [ g y , a e Vasan n is C l n xit C r t ase ne . the e a e et u s e . ] om d , go om , go hom

All creat u re s from t he highway t ake t he ir flight ; The watchm e npace the ir rounds be fore o u r sight ;

rest a t rea e r is u and r t To fo ll ch y, j st igh ,

r s fin s t e r int n F o m any sin d hel he ight . 58

H e wa lksabo u t And o u s all u ar t e n as e n t [ ] y h g d his gold c k t by igh ,

m aka a and Vardha an by d y. V r r . E am M ait a . e e w nt b ey y w ll [ eu o .

28 ACT THE SE COND 8 .

B r a a no ne u n . u t m is his g e t festiv l is welcome whe is yo g tell me, ’ r it a k n o r a n a r o u r ? t ess , is i g, ki g s f vo ite, whom y wo ship n V . r o t asa nt asena r . Gi l , I wish to love , to wo ship n ada nika. a ra a a e u r a n u M Is it B hm th t excit s yo p ssio , some yo th distingu ished fo r very part icu lar lea rning ?

Va ant as na A ra an l a r r n s e B hm I shou d h ve to eve e ce.

i O n r wn r u M ada nlca. r u n rc a n is it some yo g me h t, g o e o mo sly wealthy from visiting many cities ?

Vasa nt asena A r an ir u r u nr and me ch t, g l , m st go to othe co t ies

a o u h n no a r ho w u o u . And th e le ve y be i d , m tte m ch y love him

ara n r sad sep tio makes yo u ve y .

’ nt a in no r a a r no r a ra an no r a ada i . M nlca It is k g, f vo ite, B hm ,

a n a r n ? merch nt. Who is it the th t the p i cess loves

V rl ! r ! Yo u n ar r asa nt asena. Gi Gi l we t with me to the p k whe e ’ Kama s temple stands ?

M ada n c Y re . il d . es , mist ss

Va And o u ask as if o u r a r ran e r. nt as na. sa e yet y , y we e pe fect st g

m an rt o u w n M ada nilca Now I know. Is it the who comfo ed y he yo u asked to be protected ?

Vasant asena l a was na ? Wel , wh t his me

’ ‘ an u ar W in r . M ada niha. h r y, he lives the me ch ts q te B f Vasa nt asena u t I asked yo u o r his name.

H is nam M ada mh H is na r a nin t l . a me, mist ess , is good ome i se f e

Ch a is aru d t t a .

V a J u G M danik Yo a u es d ll o o d a . u asa nt sena. o a [ yf y ] , , good h ve g se

it.

A fo r a A M sa M ada nika side So u . l u d i r [ ] m ch th t [ o ] st ess , they y

r he is poo .

V n F a u r r a . r asanta sena. That is the ve y re so why I love him o co te zanwho sets he r heart o na poor m anis blameless inthe eyes of r the wo ld . P. THE SHAM POOE R WH O GAM BLE D 29

M ada nika B u t i r do u r i an - r m st ess, the b tte flies v sit the m go t ee whenits blossoms ha ve fallen?

V ant n a is u a ha r a rl a u r as ase a Th t j st why we c ll t t so t of gi b tte fly.

’ l r o u n o u n M adani ca. a d Well , mist ess , if y love him , why do t y go visit him at once ?

nt him a n n asa asena. r u t au V Gi l, if I sho ld visit o ce , the , bec se he

’ ’ an a an r u rn— no n an a b u t u c t m ke y et , I do t me th t, it wo ld be hard to see him . M ada nika Is that the reasonwhy yo u left you r jewels with him ? V asa nt asena Yo u have gu essed it.

1 b n h i A v ic hi d t e sc nes. s r a S a r t e n o e e e Oh , , h mpooe owes me gold a H him ! t and o t a r u s. To he e pieces, he g w y f om old , hold him [ fle m r E hu in sha . o u r r n r ni ! . t edl g pooe ]Stop , stop I see y f om he e [ e y

r n Sha m e . u n a n u sn ! poo Oh , co fo d this g mbli g b i ess

r r r ac e F eed f om its tethe , the

“ I m ight better say ass — ho w it kicks me ! And the cast of the dice cal led the “ spear

r ru na fo r k P oves t e to its me ; it stic s me.

’ The keeper s whole attention Was bu sy with the score ; 80 it took no great invention

To an r u r v ish th o gh the doo . B u t I cannot stand forever

I n u n the prot ected street. Is there no o ne to deliver ?

u a 2 I wo ld f ll before his feet. While the keeper and the gambler are looking somewhere else

’ fo r u al a ar n and u rn me, I ll j st w k b ckw ds i to this empty temple t

H k s a ll s r s o s u r s ak hi la a nd wait s. . e ma e s s ce goddess [ o t f ge t e , t e p , E nt er M at ha r a a nd the ga mblen]

' ' l o f u n the kc e e r o f t he amb in - o l hat Mi t h . p g l g b u l e . 30 AC T TH E SE COND s.

sir a a r t n - and M at hu ra . e Oh , , sh mpooe owes me gold pieces , he got H him ! a a r u s. ! o u r w y f om old , hold him Stop, stop I see y f om here

’ r Yo u a ru n ll l i amble . m a o u n G y to he , if they l t ke y ;

n ra o u m a a : With I d , the god . y y st y ’ F o r r n r a c an a u r skin the e s eve god s ve yo ,

M a u ra an a While th w ts his p y.

h r o u nm ra r Oh , w ithe flee y , i ble mble , Yo u that cheat anhonest gambler ?

Y o u a a ar and r th t sh ke with fe shive ,

All a - r all a - u r t emble , q ive ;

Yo u a ann r n u th t c ot t ip e o gh , Onthe level grou nd and rou gh

a and r u a n! 4 F mily, ep t tio

r E mi n th rin H G ambl . xa ni e s r And e [ g footp t ] e e he goes. here the r tracks a e lost. i t l hu r G ases at the t r ns. c tive ! are M at a. [ foo p q e y] Look The feet ’ A An hasnt an a . r a mo tu rned arou nd . d the temple y im ge [ fie

’ me nt s tho ught ]That rogu e o fa shampooer has gone into the tem

ar ple with his feet tu rned ou nd. ’ him a mbl r . G e . Let s follow

u r a h n r h m l a t h All r . T t nd ak a d l k M a . e o ight [ ey e te te p e t e g o oo , h r the nmake signs t o eac othe . ]

a mbl a ! a n a ? G er . Wh t woode im ge t ’ n h i h hu r . s H a t all m M a no t . s k wit hi i ht a . u r e s s Of co se It sto e [ e g , ’ h k i n a do we ar ? C a a a H nma s s s . e t e e g ]Wh t c e ome , let s h ve g me [ sta rts t o g a mble as ha rd as he c a n]

Sha m r Tr in wi h all his mi ht t o r r s th amblin pooe . [ y g t g ep es e g g A ver. side ! fe ]Oh , oh

Oh ra o f a ar in in , the ttle dice is ch m g th g . ’ Whenyo u have nt a copper left ; R ea m] THE SHAM POOE R WHO GAM BLED 81

r a ru o n ar a n It wo ks like d m the he t of ki g,

Of all his realm bereft . F o r gamblers leap downa mou ntainsteep

I know I shall no t play. Yet the rattle of dice is as sweet as the peep

a Of nightingales inM y.

M n u rn! l r . u r G am b e y t , my t

’

r u ! u rn. M at hu a. Not m ch it s my t

’ r C min u u ic kl r m b hind nt m u rn? Shampooe . [ o g p q yf o e ]Is it y t

’

a mbl ve o u r m an. G e r. We got

' - a S i in him Yo u a l bird o u t e au . Pa M athu r . [ e z g ] j i , y c ght y me

- my t engold pieces .

’

m r ll a o u i r da . Sha pooe . I p y y th s ve y y

m Pa r nu ! M at /m . y me this ve y mi te

’

r ll a o u . nl a r ! Sha mpooe . I p y y O y h ve me cy

no w ? M at hu r a . C o u a ome, will y p y me H M is n . Sha m r . a d e alls t o t h ro u nd The pooe y he d getti g izzy [ f e g . others beat him wit h all t heir might ]

’ ’ hnr r drawin th a mbl rs rin M at a. The e [ g e g e g] yo u t e bou nd by

’ r C n u n ! a a i i ing ? o fo d it Th t is lim t wh ch we gamblers cant pass . Where c an I get the money to pay him ?

ha ra en o u u u r M at . . Well th , y m st give s ety n H n ’ r a a a. ud th a r Sha mpooe . I h ve ide [ e ges e g mble ] I ll give yo u ’

a u r r a . h lf, if yo ll fo give me the othe h lf

m r To M at /cu rd 11 o Y Sha . r o pooe [ ] I give y u su ret y fo a half. u

might forgive me the other half.

’ h r r r s All . M dt u a . ight Whe e the harm ?

Alo u d Yo u r a ? Sham er . a a sir poo [ ] fo g ve me h lf, 82 ACT THE SEC OND

hu M at ra . Yes.

ha m r To th a mbl r And o u r a a al ? S pooe . [ e g e ] y fo g ve me h f

b r . Gam le . Yes

’

m . in ll Sha pooer ThenI th k I be go ing.

/m m Pa t e n - r o M at . y me my gold pieces ! Whe e are y u going ?

n n at ! H Sha m er. at r u a poo Look this , ge tleme , look this e e I j st g ve

n r a and o e fo a r r a a a . su rety to of them h lf, the othe fo g ve me h lf And naft r a u nnn r ! eve e th t he is d i g me, poo helpless me m n M i n hi . M a u ra l r wi M a hu ra . Se i a n r t [ z g ] y me is th , the c eve s dle , ’ - and o u t e no t n n i . Pa u a r y goi g to swi dle me th s time y p, j il bi d ,

H w a ? Sha mpooer . o c an I p y

u r u r a r and a . M at h a . Sell yo f the p y

m r r c an et a a r ? Sha pooe . Whe e I g f the

hu ra S l u r r and a . M at . e l yo mothe p y

r c an a t r ? Sha mpooer . Whe e I get mo he

n a u r l a d . M at hu ra. Sell yo se f p y H ’ ha m r . a rc ! a kin wa S pooe ve me y Le d me to the g s high y .

hu a ra . e M at Go ah d .

m r H alks ab nl n ll o u Sha e . it u . e w o u t poo If m st be [ ]Ge t eme , wi y ? bu y me fo r t e ngold - pie ces from this gambling- master [H e sees a passer - by a nd c alls o u t ]What is that ? Yo u wish to know what

c an ? r - rvan a ! has n u I do I will be you hou se se t. Wh t he go e witho t ’ ’

nan . an r. 11 H r r n r s a . e e eve swe i g Well , he e othe I spe k to him [ ats his r a ! i o ne ak no n o f H e pe ofe ] Wh t th s too t es otice me. is ’ n C n u n ! ve had ar u k r in C h ru dat t a go e. o fo d it I h d l c eve s ce a lost

his fortu ne.

M at hu ra. Will yo u pay? H ? him m r . o w l M hu ra dra Sha pooe c an I pay [H e fa ls down. at gs ab u t nl n a a ! E nt r D ardu rahd o ]Good ge t eme , s ve me, s ve me [ e ]

dnr a a n a D a ah . n d r w u a r n . Yes, g mbli g is ki g om itho t th o e 1 E 38 P 6 . 6 HO AM D . ] THE SHAM POOE R W G BL

Yo u do no t mind defeat at all Great are the su ms yo u spend and win;

h n r nu r in W ile ki gly eve es oll ,

R m en i a r o u all. ich , l ke sl ves , befo e y f And again Yo u arn u r n a n e yo coi by g mbli g,

u r r n and a lin Yo f ie ds wife by g mb g, You r gifts and food by gambling ;

You r last cent goes by gambling. And again M y cash was takenby the trey ; The deu ce thentook my health away The ac e thenset me o nthe street ; 9 The fou r complete d my defeat.

H e lo ks be o r him H r M at u ra o u r i am [ o f e ] e e comes h , somet me g ’ ’ - n ll n n a i u t o . n a r. as a bli g m ste Well , I c t esc pe , I th k I p my veil

H e ma k s an nu mb r s u r s with his c l ak he nexa min sit [ e y e ofge t e o , t e ] This cloth is sadly indige nt inthread ; This lovely cloth lets ina lot o f light ; ’ This cloth s protective power is nearly fled; ’ i s ll u This cloth is pret t y when t ro ed p tight.

aft r all a r u d a r ain ? F o r o u Yet e , wh t mo e co l poo s t do y see,

’ One ve an in foot I pl ted the sky, ‘ r n r The othe o the g ou nd mu st lie. ’ a ns ra r h The elev tio the igh , ’ B s an u t the u nst ands it. Why c t I ?

Sha m H o w c ? /t u pooer . an I pay [M at m drags him a bou t ] ? D ardu raka . ll ll a is H e a ddr ss s a b We , we , wh t this I see [ e e y nd r ? “ s a . a did o u sa sir a r in m al t e ]Wh t y y, This sh mpooe is be g ” ? ’ r a d a n - a r and no o ne ill a t e te by the g mbli g m ste , w s ve him I ll

a n a . H e r ss s o rward an a a ! s ve him myself [ p e e f ] St d b ck , st d b ck

‘ A humo ro uzl eu m t e d rd m n e t o l ndian y gg c nc e tic pnc t ic u . 34 ACT TH E SE C OND

’ H ak a k h nt a nd r M And e s l a u ra. [ t e oo ]Well , if t is is th t swi le th r r a n a r a a n u r he e is the poo s i tly sh mpooe ; s i t to be s e, Who does no t hang with bended head

R o f su n igid till set ,

Wh o do e s no t ru b his bac k wit h sand

n ru n Till boils begi to ,

in m a no t r w u n Whose sh s dogs y b o se po , As they pass him intheir rambling} Why shou ld this ta ll and dainty m an Be so inlove with gambling ? 12

M H a r H w l u a a u ra. e ac h s o do o u Wel , I m st p cify th [ pp o e ] y do , M athu ra ? [M athu ra ret u rns the g reeting ]

u r a d i an? D a rd aka. Wh t oes th s me

- /tu m . H e t e n l M at owes me go d pieces.

r u r A r a a ! D a d aka. me e b g telle

’ P u llin th r lled-u c lo ak r m u d r D a du raka M at hu ra . [ g e o p f o n e r s

am L n n ! m anin ra l a a ] ook , ge tleme , look The the gged c o k c lls

- t e ngold pieces a mere bagatelle.

’ M n r t en - o na D a rdu raka . a y good fool, do t I isk gold pieces c st

o fthe dice ? S u ppose a m an has money — is that any reasonwhy

u l u t in b o and ? B u t o u he sho d p it his os m show it y ,

’ ’ u u r a u u r u l Yo ll lose yo c ste , yo ll lose yo so ,

F o r t e n - i a gold p eces th t he stole ,

’ a m an a u n and To kill th t s so d whole, i 18 With five good senses nhim.

- M hu ra Te n o i ma a r a a l o u sir . at . g ld p eces y be me e b g tel e to y , To

a r u n me they re a fo t e.

n an r n n . Ju r d D a du raka . t e Well the , liste to me st give him mo e , n a a n let him go to gambli g g i .

hu ra And a n? M at . wh t the

D u ak n ar d r ll . a . w a o u If he wi s, he i p y y

See t e o n a e 8 no p g 8 .

36 AC T TH E SE C OND [sa w s

D ar du raka Asi a a an n in u n a . [ de ] I h ve m de e emy of the fl e ti l

- M a. a n a r a u r had r no t t a r . g mbli g m ste th I bette s y he e Besides , my good friend Sharvilaka told me that a young herdsman named

Ar aka has n na a a r o u r r n y bee desig ted by soot hs ye as fu tu e ki g .

N r in n o w eve ybody my condition is ru nning aft er him . I thi k I i l will jo nmyse f to him .

h m r Tr h a H S a pooe . embles as e walks away and looks bou t him] e re

a - r is hou se where somebody has left the side doo open. I will go i H n rs a nd i V nt a n M a a r m n. e r v s asa se a [ e te pe ce e ] d m , I th ow y

u self ponyou r protection.

asant a n H e n i n a V se a. who throws himself u po my protect o sh ll be

a . C r r . The maid d s so s fe lose the doo , gi l [ oe ]

m r A ha . S e r di r a a . poo c e to , m d m

a nt a Yo a n r n w r . V sa sena. u m o y ope the doo , gi l

Sha T h n fo r no t a mpooer . [ o imself]Ah ! H e r reaso s fearing credi t o r in r r n r r r are p opo tio to her innocence . The p ove b is ight

The m anwho knows his strengt h and bears a load

r r n t o a re n no t r no r P opo tio ed th t st gth , mo e less,

a r u n and r r d re Is s fe f om st mbli g f om so e ist ss, A lthou gh he wander o na dreary road. n That mea s me .

P ! i n hi . To th amb a a M a hu ra . W i s e s e ler t [ p g ye g ] y, p y

r u lin D ard aka G amble r . arr u r While we we e q e g with ,

a m nescaped.

’ hu ra r f r him M at . I broke that shampooe s nose o with

’ C o n! s ra him Th do so ome Let t ce by the blood. [ ey ]

’ r H n V a mbl . n s i G e e asant ase na u s r. we t i to ho se ,

hu r - a a . M t a . Thenth t is the end of the gold pieces

’

a mble r . s u r and a a n G Let go to co t lodge compl i t. P. THE SHAM POOE R WH O GAM BLED 87

nd M t h n r u ea u a a . a wra . The swi dle wo ld l ve the ho se esc pe No, we r mu st besiege him and so captu e him .

[ Vasant asena gives M ada nika a sig n]

M n are o u sir ? o r who are o u sir ? o r so n ada nika. Whe ce y , y , whose are o u sir ?o r a u r u n sir ? o r a are o u a ra o f? y , wh t is yo b si ess, wh t y f id

M P li t ra a a . Sha m er . n a a . rt a at a u poo Liste , m d m y bi hpl ce is p , m d m

a r ra ra o fa a r. I am the so nof hou seholde . I p ctise the t de sh mpooe

V n ir o r nas na. a r a art s u a a t . asa t e It is ve y d i ty , , which y h ve m s e ed

M an a has no w a Sha m r . a a as art r . pooe d m , I m ste ed it It become

ra mere t de.

n ar n a sir ra n nu . M ada nika. ur a r e . Yo swe s most disco sol te, P y co ti e

Sha m r . a a . e n was at u d ar pooe Yes , m d m Wh I home , I se to he

ra l r l a and wan ne w o u nr and t ve e s tel t les . I ted to see c t ies , so I

a r And n had r U a ini a c me he e. whe I come he e to jj y , I bec me the n nl r an o f a n nl an. u a a u r u se v t oble ge t em S ch h dsome, co teo s ge t e m an! W n a n a a no t a w n was he he g ve mo ey w y, he did bo st ; he he

n r T a n r : w u rt u u r . o c u t r as i j ed , he fo got it lo g sto y sho t he so co eo s

a r ar o wn r nas s n r and th t he eg ded his pe so the pos essio of othe s,

had co mpassiono nall who sou ght his prot ect ion.

M ada m a a a rn U a ini i ir u nika. Who y it be th t do s jj y w th the v t es ’ which he has stolenfrom the object of my mistress desire s ? n V sant a r ! had a u in . a sena. Good . gi l , good I the s me tho ght mi d

M a a k B d ni a. u t n nu sir to co ti e , h m S a r. M a a w as as na and n r u a pooe d m , he so comp sio te so ge e o s th t

Vasa a His ? nt sena. riches ha ve vanished

’ Sha m r nt sa H o w u a a e . . o u d ? poo I did y it did y g ess it , m m

V nt n a was ? an n asa ase a. Wh t there to gu ess Virtu e d mo ey seldom

a I n n r keep comp ny . the pools from which m encannot dri k the e

u r a r is so m ch the mo e w te .

M ada nika. B u t sir a na ? , wh t is his me 88 ACT TH E SE C OND

a m r M no t n Sh . a a na o f n pooe d m, who does k ow the me this moo

’ r ? H e in r a n r r H e of the whole wo ld lives the me ch ts qua te . e whos

na r o f all n r na C haru me is wo thy ho o is med dat t a.

V J idl in r h a asant asena. o ris m er s t Sir u is u r [ y/ y gf o e ] , this ho se yo

o wn. a a r and a n fan. an Give him se t, gi l , t ke this The ge tlem is r M ada nika d s as sh is bid wea y. [ oe e ]

h m Aside a ! u n r S a pooer . [ ] Wh t so m ch ho o becau se I mentioned ’ C haru dat t a s na ? H a n o u C haru dat t a ! Yo u are t me e ve bless y , he

n m anin r r all i . All o ly the wo ld who e y l ves others merely breathe. ’ H allsat Vasa nt asend s E n ada n e u u . ra [ f feet] o gh , m m, e o gh P y

at a a . be se ed , m d m

V a S a r asant send. [ e ting he self]Where is he who is so richly you r

’ ra an al n in n l W p . The good m s we th co sist s ki d y deeds ;

All other wealth is vainand qu ickly flies.

' m an n r no t n r n The who ho o s his eighbo s eeds. D oes that m anknow what honor signifies ?

Va a a n Bu t n nu s nt se a. to co ti e

r A Sha mpooe . So I became a servant in his employ. nd when his

a w as r u r u an i a l n . B u t we lth ed ced to his vi t e, I beg to l ve by g mb i g

- a was ru and t en l . f te c el , I lost go d pieces

M hu ra r at . I am u ined ! I am robbed !

- Sha m r . r are a b in a r and a r pooe The e the g m l g m ste the g mble , look in fo r . Yo u a ar r a a . r u r g me h ve he d my sto y , m d m The est is yo

Vasant a n M r e r n r se a. adanika rd , the bi s fly eve ywhith whe the t ee a nd n in a r ne . r a is sh ke which they h ve thei sts Go , gi l, give the

a - a An g mbling master and the gambler t his br celet. d tell them tha t n l She r em v s a brac l r o m he r arm a nd this ge t emansends it. [ o e e etf ,

' gives it to M adamka] l M ada ni n t h brac e m r . She s o u t ka. R c ivi e [ e e g e t] Yes , ist ess [ goe ] TH E SHAM POOE R WH O GAM BLE D 39

M hu r am ru n ! am r ! at a. I i ed I obbed

M na u as t w o are n u a n and ada nika. I sm ch these looki g p to he ve ,

n and a r n and a nn ir o n r sighi g, ch tte i g, f ste i g the eyes the doo , I

- conclu de that they mu st be the gambling master and the gambler.

A r ac hin a u o u sir. [ pp o g] I s l te y ,

u a M a a n u r . M at h r . y h ppi ess be yo s

M ada Sir o f o u a n - a r ? nika. , which y is the g mbli g m ste

n a r b u t t n l an M a h. a t O m ide , f i some hi g ess th shy, ’ red u n in ar n a With lip wo ded love s de t pl y, On is n a u ? whom be t th t sweet, coq ettish eye F o r whom that lisp that steals the heart away ?

’ ’

n Yo u 11 ha r . I have t got any money. ve to look somewhe e else

k Y o l r o a M ada ni a. o u are r ain n a u a k wa ce t ly g mb e , if y t l th t y. Is there any o ne who owes yo u money ?

M hu ra H - r . e t e n l . a o fhim ? at . The e is owes go d pieces Wh t I hi M da nik . n s a m r u a a n o ra . beh lf my ist ess se ds y this b celet No , no H ! e sends it himself.

z i ll M at hu ra . S ei in t u l o u m a n [ g joyf y] Well , we l, y y tell the oble you th that his account is squ ared . Let him come and seek delight

E x u nt M u ra a th ambl r [ e ath nd e g e .

M ada nika. Retu rnin t o Vasant asena M i t r a blin [ g ] s ess , the g m g

a r and a r a n awa l - a m ste the g mble h ve go e y we l ple sed . V n asa t a n . G n se a o sir a d r u r in . , , comfo t yo k sfolk

Sha m o r Ah . a a m a an w u ld lad po e , m d m , if it y be, these h ds o g ly

ra r art in r r p ctise thei you se vice.

a nt a as sena. B u t sir fo r a o u a r art V , he whose s ke y m ste ed the , who rst r u r r i u a u r r . fi eceived yo se v ce , he sho ld h ve yo se vice still

Sha m A r . sid A r r w a n r pooe [ e] ve y p etty y to decli e my se vices .

H o w a r a he r n n ? Alo u d M a a u i n sh ll I ep y ki d ess [ ] d m, th s d sho

re as a a r a a u n And o d g mble , I sh ll become B ddhist mo k . so, 40 AC T TH E SE C OND s.

ada r a u r r in u r r : “ He was a a m m , t e s e these wo ds yo memo y sh m ”

o o er a a r a u n . p , g mble , B ddhist mo k

ir n a a S o u u o t ac t r a . as nt sena. V , y m st too p ecipit tely M H Sha m r . a a n a u . e walks ab u t pooe d m , my mi d is m de p [ o ]

a l and in a n a I g mb ed , g mbli g I did f ll ,

No w a n a all I sh ll show my ho est f ce to , n n ’ And walk abroad u po the ki g s highway. [ Tu mu lt uo u s c ries behind t he sc enes]

r L nin a i ? a is i ? Addr s in Sha mpooe . [ iste g] Wh t is th s Wh t th s [ e s g

“ so me o ne b hind the s nes a o u sa ? - rea er e ce ] Wh t did y y Post b k , ’ ” Vasant asena s r u an at b r ! H u rra ! u og e eleph t, is li e ty h I m st go ’ No no ! a a and a an . see the l dy s best eleph t , Wh t h ve I to do with

these things? I mu st hold to my resolu tion.

Th n ner has il K am a nraka hi hl de li h d w arin a o r [ e e t t y p , g y g te , e g g g eons ma nt le]

K ar na r W r ? r r ? pu aka . he e is she Whe e is my mist ess

M n a c an a e o u ? Yo u ada nika. Insole t ! Wh t it be th t so excit s y do

r no t see you r mistress before you very eyes.

yo u .

V K am a u u r a a n . a ? asa ntasena. raka p , yo f ce is be mi g Wh t is it

’ K a rna uraka P r udl i r !Yo u d !Yo u didn p . [ o y] Oh , m st ess misse it t

’ see K am apuraka s heroism to- day !

V r asant asena. a K arna u aka a ? Wh t, p , wh t

’ K a rna uraka - r a r r l an n. r u p . Liste Post b e ke , my mist ess og e e eph t, r a was i d d his r and ran n b oke the st ke he t e to, kille keepe , i to the n Y r a a rr n. o u u a ar st eet, m ki g te ible commotio sho ld h ve he d the r people sh iek ,

a ar a as u as o u c an T ke c e of the b bies , q ick y , And climb u p a ro o f o r a tree ! n u P . ] TH E SHAM POOE R WH O GAM BLE D 4 1

an r u an a The eleph t og e w ts the blood of m an.

’ E scape ! R u naway ! C ant yo u see ?

H o w they lose their ankle- rings !

ir set and n G dles , with gems thi gs, Bre ak away from fastenings !

As u r and u n r they st mble, t ip , bl de ,

ra na a u n r See the b celets s p s de , Ea a an ear n r ! 9 ch t gled, p ly wo de 1

And that rogu e of an elephant dives with his tru nk and his feet and u n U a ini as re a u - n his t sks i to the city of jj y , if it we lot s po d l in t a u n a u A i n . fu ll flower. l st he comes po B ddh st mo k And ’ while the mans staff and his water-jar and his begging- bowl fly

r wa r a r r him and b eve y which y, he d izzles w te ove gets him e

u and n n . t o r a a n twee his t sks The people see him begi sh iek g i , ” r n “ o h n ! c yi g Oh , , the mo k is killed ness !

’

a ur Do n r n . Ju n r K rna aka . n p t be f ighte ed st liste , mist ess . The , w a bi r n a ndan n a u ith g piece of the b oke ch i gli g bo t him , he picked him u d u n e n u and u n p, picke p the mo k betwe his t sks, j st the

K arna uraka saw I saw no no ! a who r p him , him , , the sl ve g ows ’ fat o n r r - a saw u i ft my mist ess ice c kes him , st mbled w th his le ’ r a a r r ra u an r n o u t o f a foot ove g mble s sco e , g bbed p i o pole shop, and challenged the m ad elephant

Vasa nt a n ! se a. Go o n Go o n!

— K ar na . hit him ina o f a i n p I fit p ss o , too H e r al r a u na n a e ly looked like some g e t mo t i pe k . And from betweenthose tu sks o f his I drew r The sac ed hermit meek .

Va a nt a n B s sena. l nd ! u t o n! Sp e id, sple did go

K ar na tzraka . n r all U a ini r t o o ne p The , mist ess, jj y tipped ove side,

1 The r w tnnsfo rm atio nis o ni in s shu npo o e . ho oe u t ah gly udden. 4 2 ACT THE SE C OND

a a u n nl and o u u ar no n b u t H u r like ship lo ded eve y, y co ld he thi g

' ” rah u rra fo r K am a irraka l n r a m an u , h h p The , mist ess , to ched the

a r u a rna n and n n t a pl ces whe e he o ght to h ve o me ts , , fi di g h t he ’ had nt an u a a n and r w an y, looked p, he ved lo g sigh , th e this m tle

V nt a K ka » asa sena. n o u t am a trra t r an e r Fi d , p , whe he the m tle is p

a n o r no fu med with j smi e t .

r na r M n rfu r n K a u aka. r a a p ist ess, the eleph t pe me is so st o g th t I ’ cant tell fo r su re .

V a n at na a . as nt sena The look the me. Y H r na . o u m a r a K ar na uraka . r H p e e is the me y e d it, mist ess. [ e ha nds her t he mantle]

a a n R ads Ch ru dat t a . Sh s i es the ma nt a erl Vas nt se d . [ e ] a [ e e z le e g y a nd wraps it abou t her]

a a r her nik . n K am a M ad a n firaka. The m tle is ve y becomi g to , p

fl a ant n n u . K arna r ka . p Oh , yes , the m le is becomi g e o gh

V H r ur r ar K am a r ka. Sh i asa nt asena. u a e s him e e is yo ew d , p [ g ve a M ]

a rna rak Takin it and b win lo w No w l K pu a . [ g o g ] the mant e is

V nt n K arna firaka r is Ch r dat t a no w ? asa ase a. a u p , whe e

ka H r n K arna ur a . e a a r s p st ted to go home lo g this ve y treet. L n asa nt asena. C r ! e t u s u r al and V ome, gi l go to the ppe b co y see E r cu n mn [ t o es.

4 4 AC T TH E TH I R D s.

r a n s a a a a au h . M ait eya. The re re j u st two thi g th t lw ys m ke me l g n a an a n an ri and r a m an r s O e is wom t lki g S sk t, the othe is who t ie

w No w na m an a r e n ft and lo . an to si g so whe wo t lks S sk it, she is lik

“ i r a ne w r r u he r n all o u ar a he fe with ope th o gh ose ; y he is soo ,

And na m an r n t and lo w r nd soo , whe t ies to si g sof , he emi s

an r u t r n t he fl r in a l me of old p iest m t e i g texts, while owe s his ch p et d n’ l ! dr u . y p No, I o t ike it

M ri n M a r R e bhila an nd r r u dat ta . Cha y f e d , ste s g most wo e ft

n t e o f a w n u ld ra e The o s love, pe ce, s eet ess , co I t c ,

n a t ri n a n The ote th t h lls , the ote of p ssio too , ’ The not e of womans loveliness and grace Ah r r add n in n n , my poo wo ds oth g, othi g

Bu t as n t in t a n ran the o es sweetes c de ce g, n I thou ght it was my hidde love who sang.

of n r n r n The melody so g, the st icke st i gs

I n u n r n a a - u n n u l n de to e th t h lf co scio s c i gs,

M r lear u n in n a n ri o e c ly so d g whe the p ssio s se,

B u t ever sweeter as the mu sic dies. W r a r n a n a n ul sa a ain o ds th t st o g p ssio f i wo d y g ,

Yet checks their second u tterance — invain;

F o r u t as e o n u n m sic swee this liv s , til

I walk as hearing sweetest mu sic still. 5 n ! M aitr a . B u t r r are u nd a l in ey see , my f ie d The ve y dogs so s eep n o t o ar . Le t H l ks the shops that look u the m ket u s go home . [ e oo ’ b o re him ! n la d ] Look , look The blessed moo seems to give p ce to n as n r he r a a in ar e de a n. d k ss , she sce ds f om p l ce he ve

The moongives place to darkness as she dips Behind the westernmou nta in; and the tips

he r u ft rn a n a ar Of pli ed ho s lo e ppe ,

t wo ar - n u u ft ear Like sh p poi ted t sks pli ed cl , TH E H OLE IN THE WALL 4 5

r a an l an in a r Whe e b thes e eph t w te s cool ,

nau a u n 6 Who shows ght else bove the j gle pool .

u r Vardha naka Va M ait r a. l r iso u . m a rdham anaka ey Wel , he e ho se , ,

’

M a . C h t t a r Va rdha m naka . ar r a ar u da has t rn a I he it ey s voice e u ed .

r H M n r fo . e do s so a r a u u o u . I m st Ope the doo him [ e ] ste , I s l te y

lu o u t o o . u r a . ra M a r a a ea . it ey , I s te y The co ch is e dy P y be s ted

r V dh m naka a l Ra danika a o u r ai a . ar a a . M t ey , c l to w sh feet

l D o n ras io nat l . no t a h ru da t t a. o s e r Cha [ C g y] She s eeps w ke e .

l r a r M a n a rdha mana ka . n r a a d o u m a V I wil b i g the w te , it ey , y y

r l H An i L m an. e a so no f M ait r a . a a ey [ g y] ook, cts like the sl ve

n n a r B u a fo r r . t a a th t he is , he is b i gi g w te he m kes me w sh you r

and am a ra an. feet, I B hm

a a M a r a do o u r n a r n V Char u d t t . a d ar a Good it ey , y b i g the w te , dh manaka shall wash my feet.

M a r a D o n Va rdha manaka . . o u r a r. M ai r a Yes , it ey y b i g the w te [ t ey

’ r f n r ada tt a . L t a r u o r ra a Cha e w te be b o ght the B hm s feet.

W a d a r do a M ait reya . h t goo does w te my feet ? I sh ll have to roll

in r a a n a a nass. the di t g i , like be te

k Ma a r ar dha mana a . r o u a e a ra an. V it ey , y B hm

l a - r a n all M ait r a. r na ey Yes , ike slow wo m mo g the othe s kes , so

a n all am I a Brahman mo g the other B rahmans .

a M w ar dha n ka . a r a a h u r a H md t r all. d V it ey , I will s yo feet f e [ e oes so M a r a n a w as da o u ] it ey , this golde c sket I to keep by y, y by H i . i t M ait r a n . a e v s t o h n it ight T ke it [ g e ey , t e ex .

’ a i h r M . c ask n ait rey [Receiv ng t e et] The thi g is he e still . Is nt there a single thief in U jjayini to steal the wretch that robs me of my ? a n k n nn t n. m a r r sleep Lis e I goi g to t e it i to the i e cou t. 4 6 ACT THE TH I RD s.

r x a n c an aff r . Cha ud. Su ch la tte ntio we ill o d

are ru a u rt an If we t sted by co ez ,

n ra an r ur an n m an The , B hm , p ove yo self ho est ,

And u ar a r r . g d it s fely, till it be esto ed 7

“ H e no ds r e a in the s a nza o f n t r e n [ , pe t g t The melody so g, the s ick ” st ringsz page 4 4 ]

Are o u n ? M aitreya . y goi g to sleep

Charada t t a . . Yes , so it seems

F o r n u rin n n o n n co q e g sleep, desce di g mi e eyes, First sm ites the brow with u nresisted blow ;

n n u a e r U see , el sive, like old g , she t ies

a r r a nin h To g the st ength by we ke g er foe.

’ r a n H d s so M ait ey . The let s go to sleep. [ e oe ]

’ Sha r a an nran fo r r u n v. I m de e t ce my body s o d

r o f art and ar a a d ! By fo ce ms , p th to dee s

nn ra n o n r u n I ski ed my sides by c wli g the g o d , Like a snake that slou ghs the skinno longer sou nd w n And no I go where my professio leads. 9

a t th k J t ll n H a s e s . o ! is t n [ e g ze y yfi y] See The blessed moo se ti g.

F o r w n ell I k ow,

’ M y trade wou ld fainfrom wat c hm e ns eyes be shrou ded Va an an r l n r. li t, I fo ce the dwe li g of othe

B u t ar in ar are u see, the st s deepest d k clo ded ,

And n i a u r the ight shields me l ke caref l mothe . 10

a a r a in r ar al and n An n w I m de b e ch the o ch d w l e tered. d o I

u t r wa n nn r u as m s fo ce my y i to the i e co rt well.

m e n a l u ar Yes , let c l it v lg , if they will , The trade that thrives while sleeps the sleepyhead ;

na r no t ra r al l Yes, k ve y, b ve y, c l it stil ,

rre a c o nfidin a - To ove ch g folk bed.

‘ The fo llo win sc e ne u tifim t he Hindu lo ve o fs st c m and l a g y c u slflc tlo n. P. THE H OLE IN THE WALL 47

Far r a and i s n a r w o n bette bl me h s i g, f i ly , Thanthe pay o fgenu flec t ing u nderlings ; ’ an u a was r Dr na so n This tiq e p th t od by o s , W n n n h o u nu . slew the sleepi g, s specti g ki gs

B u t where shall I make the brea ch ?

Where is the spot which falling drops dec ayed ?

F o r each betraying sou nd is deadened there.

a nn rea u in a a No y w i g b ch sho ld the w lls be m de, nr r ar So treatises o obbe y decl e . Where does the palace cru mble ? Where the place ? That niter- eatenbricks false sou ndness wear ’ ’ Where shall I scape the sight o f womans face ?

a m e 12 Fu lfilment of my wishes w its there. [H efeels the wall] Here is a spot weakened by constant su nand a n r ro An r sprinkling and e te by saltpete t . d he e is a pile o f dirt

No w a nbe ra d ! M ro thrownu p by a mou se . he ve p ise y ventu re p ’ l n fo r Skan / rs r u da so ns. r spe . This is the fi st sig of s ccess s Now fi st ‘ o f all a a rea ? 1 t ar r , how sh ll I m ke the b ch Be e of the ” n an has r r u r ar o f rea u : Golde L ce p esc ibed fo v ieties b ch , th s if

r k are ak u o u t are u n ak c u t the b ic s b ed , p ll them ; if they b ed ,

are a ar t are a them ; if they m de of e th, wet hem ; if they m de of

. H r a a d br r u ll o u t wood , split them e e we h ve b ke icks ; e go , p the bricks . No w what shall be the shape I give the b reach ? ” ” A “ u “ rn “ r n n o r “ su n lot s , ciste , c esce t moo , ” ” ” “ n o r “ r o r u in ? fo r a Oblo g, c oss, b lg g pot e ch

o ne ? o ? The treatises permit. Which which ne

And r a l a r n whe e sh l I displ y my sove eig skill , That inthe morning m en m ay wonde r still ? 18

” ' “ n I n i a o f a r k u ul e flec ve . th s w ll b ked b ic s , the b lgi g pot wo d be ti

I will make that .

1 ‘ Ane t hc o f kanda . Thc pat ro nu lnt o fthie ves. p t t S 48 ACT THE TH I RD

At r wal a a r d n othe ls th t I h ve pie ce by ight,

And at l u u n u r my ess s ccessf l ve t es too, r n i r a rnn The c owd of e ghbo s g zed by mo i g light,

A n ra o r a as w d ni as u e . 14 ssig g p ise bl me, my

ra n- n rr n o d S an a o f r a u t ! P ise to the boo co fe i g g , to k d immo t l yo h ' ra him ear r n an ra an P ise to , the B e of the Golde L ce, the B hm s o d u ! ra him t he C h S u n! ra him g , the pio s P ise to , ild of the P ise to ,

a r o f a r u il am ! F o r u n ea the te che m gic, whose fi st p p I he fo d pl u r inm e and a a n n s e g ve me m gic oi tme t,

an n With which so I oi ted be, ’ No watchmans eye my form shall see ; And edged sword that falls o nme

r ru u n a l l a r 15 F om c el wo ds sh l e ve me f ee.

H e an int s bim e fi Ala a r n a u r n n . [ o lf] s, I h ve fo gotte my me s i g li e 1 n [Rde c fing ]Aha ! This sacred cord shall be my measu ri g line . a r r a r a bl n a ra an a Yes , the s c ed co d is g e t essi g to B hm , especi lly to

F o o ne li . o r u ke me , y see ,

a u r e re r a a With this he me s es, he pie ce w ll , And n are at a . picks the lock , whe jewels st ke

r as r and a It se ves key to bolted doo h ll ,

As r r n 16 tou rniqu et fo bite of wo m a d snake.

uri d n do Iz taIres a as n is o n I t ask . H so t e n m e e . e es The g begi my [ ,

M n a lo o /a r a a bu t a n r . A a am ] y b e ch l cks si gle b ick l s, I bitte by

na . H e binds his n er wi h the sac r d c o rd a nd mam cats t he s ke [ fi g t e , f kin is li and no w am re wo r s o n. a a r d g fpo o ]I h ve pp ed the eme y , I H n k n a Ah r u rn a c an r . e c ni ues his w r h s sto ed [ o t o , t e g ze ] , the e b s

dle. See !

u a u ar n r u n Tho gh je lo s d k ess hems it o d , The golden- yellow candle from it s place

n r u r a u n r u n Shi es th o gh the b e ch po the g o d , ’ 1 Like a streak of gold u ponthe tou chstone s face . 7

l The m ific m m ' hlc h pasc a o ve r t he k flaho ulde r m d under t he rigbt m h wo rnc o n a u e st nt ly by rnc rnb c fl o f thc three pp r c u t ea. P. THE H OLE I N THE WALL 4 9

H r n t o his wo rk r a r. [ e etu r s ]The b e ch is finished . Good ! I ente

B t no l no t n r . a H s u u in. d , I wil e te yet I will shove d mmy [ e oe

Ah no o ne is r . ra a a a so . n ! H e eners nd l ks ] , the e P ise be to Sk d [ t oo na C ab u t ! m e . fo r o wn r n o ]See Two sleep ome, my p otectio I will

B u an r n r. u t d u a u ope the doo the ho se is old the doo sq e ks. I m st

No w r a ? fo r a r. r H e l ks abo u t nds look w te whe e might w te be [ oo ,fi r A wa r a nd s ri nkl s t he do . aaio u sl no t all te , p e o y] I hope it will f

r and a a n i C H n . wa e u u . s po the floo m ke o se ome , this is the y [ p t his bac k against the do o r a nd opens it c a u tiou sly] Good ! So m u ch fo r a u r w r t w o are nn th t. Now I m st discove hethe these feig i g

o r r are a in u anin o f sleep, whethe they sleep the f llest me g the

u ann r F o r ! be asleep inthe f llest me i g of the te m . see

r r a r a r ere ink Thei b e th fi st c lmly ises , it s ;

r ar all ar Its egu l ity fe defies.

n v n in r - e U mo i g thei socket holes , the ey s nd n v r Are l a nk. tightly c osed , e e seem to wi r a at a The limbs el xed , e se the bodies lie,

r n a I see thei feet beyo d the bedste d peep , The lighted candle vexes no t the eye ;

u 18 It wo ld , if they

u him a ! a r ? An a And [H e looks abo t ] Wh t d u m d here is flu te.

- And r a u And - A n ru . r nd o r a nar . . he e, s e d m he e , l te eed pipes y

i u a an n - ? B n ! de r anu r . a r u t o , m sc ipts Is th s the ho se of d ci g m ste

n n r was n n d a was a ala a r n . Whe I e te ed , I co vi ce th t this p ti l eside ce n i m an r int he u ann r o r Now the , is th s poo f llest me i g of the te m , ,

r ar n o r his r r f om fe of the ki g of thieves , does he keep p ope ty

n r B u r ? l o w r r u d . u t ill a r b ied We l, my p ope ty is b ie , too I w sc tte n rra an . H d a the seeds that betray su bte e gold [ e oes so . ]The sc t

Ah in u a no r u . r n t ere d seeds whe e swell p , he is poo the f llest me

! . ing of the term . Good I go

hi sl m k Talk n m s an. n M ai r a. ee t ey [ i g p] Look , I see somethi g li e 50 ACT THE TH IRD Y a in l n a . o u had b r hole the wa l . I see somethi g like thief ette

a n a t ke this golde c sket. h S a m ilaka . I wonder if the m an has discovered that I have e n r nd t e ed a n o ff r in r r a fu n . , is showi g his pove ty o de to m ke of me

a o r r a n in ? H e ak s Sh ll I kill him , is the poo devil t lki g his sleep [ t e

a l k B u t ! n ra ina ra a - u no w oo ] see This thi g w pped gged b th clo t,

a n o f an in ru a th t I i spect it by the light my c dle, is t th jewel

a . u a B t no ! ard r r ro b a c sket S ppose I t ke it. u It is h ly p ope to no f i w m a o r i r I . o d b t h ho s as o o as am . g , p I go

M ait r a M 1 o n e . r n o f and ra an c y y f ie d , by the wishes cows B hm s I

u r o u a n j e y to t ke this golde casket. il w Sha rv a ka . One m ay no t disregard the sacred wish of a c o and

a B u ! r u rn ra an. a t the wish of B hm I will t ke it. look The e b s the

a n a x c dle. I keep bou t me a moth fo r the express pu rpose of e t in ishin an u l . g g c dles . I will et him enter the fla me This is his pla ce nd M a u r. a i r r a ar u r ho y th s moth which I he e ele se, dep t to fl tte

’ a a in ar r b r eze r n bove the fl me v ying ci cles . The e f om the i sect s

n has ran a n Or a wi gs t sl ted t he flame into accu rsed dark ess . sh ll I no t rather cu rse the darkness brou ght by me u ponmy Brahmanic

a ? F o r a r was a m an n u r V a w ho f mily my f the who k ew the fo ed s ,

u no t a a ilt and Sharvilaka so n and a ra wo ld ccept g ; I , , his , B h m an am n a r fo r a o f t a c o u rt esan r , I committi g c ime the s ke h t gi l ’ anik No w M ad a. ran n H e r a c h o u t I will g t the Brahma s wish. [ e es fo r the c asket ] H w M ai r a . o u r n r are m an! t ey cold yo fi ge s ,

' a al a a M Sh rml r . Wh t carelessness ! y fingers are cold from tou ch

in a r. l i H war ms u t an n ar i . e g w te We l , I will p my h d my mp t [ his left ha nd and takes the c asket ] M ait r eya H ave yo u got it ?

’ ila l a Sha c . u l no t r a n w u ra a r a . I co d ef se B hm s equ est. I h ve it

l ' sm e d c rc atm es.

52 AC T THE TH I RD

a a an? look ]Wh t ! wom Good ! I go.

nik R ilin in r r r Rada a. c a has c u t a in [ e o g te o ] Oh , oh , thief hole

a o f o u r u and a n a M the w ll ho se is esc pi g. I mu st go and w ke ai

h a a h M ai r M t re a. S e r c es e a a r a et u u ! y [ pp o t y ]Oh , it ey , g p, get p A i has c u t a in a o f o u r an th ef hole the w ll hou se d has escaped.

ai r a Risin a o u n e n ? “ A in M e . a t y [ g ] Wh t do y me , w ch hole the wall has c u t a t hie f and has esc ape d ?

’ n o r r D n ? ! u in . o u Rada il a. Poo fool Stop yo jok g o t y see it

n “ as M ait re a . a o u a n ? a n y Wh t do y me , we ch It looks if seco d ” ? r had n r n n u r n C haru dat t a u ! doo bee th ow ope Get p, f ie d , get p

a in a o r a A thief has made hole the w ll of u hou se and has esc ped.

h ada t ta ! A ru u r ! C ar . Yes, yes t ce to yo jests

’ r a B u t i n a ! M ait ey . it s t jest. Look

r ada t r ? Cha t a . Whe e

M ait r a . r . ey Why, he e

h tt a azin a a r C am da . [ G g ]Wh t ve y remarkable hole !

r are ra n a a a The b icks d w w y below, bove

narr b u t n r The top is ow, the ce te wide ;

As r a u - ar had u r r if the g e t ho se he t b st with p ide ,

r n u n r r Fea i g lest the wo thy sha e its love. To think that science shou ld be expended o na task like this !

a M n a n a o ne o M ait r e . r u f y y f ie d , this hole m st h ve bee m de by

m en r a ran r o r fo r ra a u n two ; eithe by st ge , else p ctice by st de t

r F o r a m an in U a ini of the sc ience of robbe y. wh t here jj y does no t know ho w mu ch wealth there is ino u r hou se ?

Charud. ran r u a n a t he r a St ge he m st h ve bee who m de b e ch , H is cu stomed harvest in my hou se t o reap ; H e has no t lea rned that vanished riches teach

A a u n r u e c lm , t o bled sle p. P. TH E H OLE IN TH E WALL 53

H e saw the sometime greatness of my home And forced anentrance ; fo r his heart did leap

r - no w u r r a With sho t lived hope ; he m st elsewhe e o m , 23 And over brokenhopes mu st sorely weep .

“ Ju st think o f the poor fellow telling his friends: I entered the

’ ” — n n u a r an so n and u n . ho se of me ch t s , fo d othi g ? D o yo u meanto say that yo u pity the rascally robber

“ ’ ’ — s H r s a a o ff Here s a great hou e . e e the pl ce to c rry ” - H b r th c a k D r m s s . o r a gold casket. [ e e em e e et e th at golden casket ? [H e r ememb ers

n ht A m an! Yo u are a a sa i . lo u d g ]Look , lw ys y ” M n ar B t r ain a a r a o . u fool , it ey is schol I ce t ly

n r a u handi g ove th t golden casket to yo . If I

o f a slave wou ld have carried it o ff. tru ce to you r jest sl

’ ’ au m a o u u n n bec se I fool , do y s ppose I do t eve and time fo r a jest ? t whendid this happen?

you r fingers were cold.

n n ea an o M r a u . y f ie d , I h ve somethi g pl s t to tell y

’ a ? asnt n? M ait reya . Wh t W it stole

a a Charu d t t . Yes .

r a n n ? M ai a . a a n t ey Wh t is the ple s t ews , the

r a a n a n ha u da tt . a o t a C The f ct th t he did go w y disappoi ted. n ai B t was ru o u r . M t reya . u it o ly ent sted t o care

h a n ru ? H C am da t t a . Wh t ! e t sted to o u r care [ e m o o ns ]

it r a M a a . C u r f m n. a a a a ey ome to yo sel , Is the f ct th t thief stole wh t was nru o u an r a n o u u w n? e t sted to y , y e so why y sho ld s oo

a in t o hi Cham da t t . C m ms Ah r n [ o g elf] , my f ie d , 54 ACT TH E THIRD 3 .

Who will believe the tru t h ?

u nn w S spicio o is su re. This world will show no ru th

n o r u r To the i gl io s poo .

If enviou s fate before

H as al a n wooed my we th lo e, Why shou ld she seek my store Of virtu e as her o wn? 2 5

M n n n n . ait reya . I i te d to de y the whole thi g Who gave anybody anything ? w ho received anything from anybody ? who was a wit ness ?

a A a a no w ? Char ud tt a . nd shall I tell f lsehood No l I will beg u nt il l e arn

r a a The whe ewith l my debt to p y.

n a s t n' n Ig oble f lsehood I will p ,

a a ara r a a Th t ste ls the ch cte w y.

a will o and t e ll his o o d wif Sh o s r u r ni n R da nika. e . e e o u t t I g g [ g , e g

A xi l ! W . n us ru a r u nnu r d and ife [ o y ]Oh Is it t e th t my lo d is i j e ,

a a nk B R d i a. ru re . u t n It is t e, mist ss the gems which belo g to the

’ c o rt esan h r uda a u have beenstolen. [ C a t t s wfi e m oons ]O my good mistress ! C ome to you rself !

Wi r-in n sa . nn R v . r c a o u a r u fe [ eco e g ]Gi l , how y y th t my lo d is i

? n r i ara F o r j u red Better that he were i j u ed nbody thaninch cter. no w the people of U jjayini will say that my lord com mitted this

r au o f r . She lo ks u and si hs Ah c ime bec se his pove ty [ o p g ] , mighty

a ! n r u n rta nas wa r - r F te The desti ies ofthe poo , ce i the te d ops which

al na - b t a in r u u a u . f l po lot s le f, seem to thee pl yth gs The e

o ne n a r u r m o to me this eckl ce , which I b o ght with me f om my

’ h r t B t a . ir e s u . u rd ul be r u ho se my lo wo d too p o d to ccept it G l ,

a M a t r c ll i eya hither. new ] THE H OLE IN TH E WALL 55

my lady su mmons yo u .

M a r a h e r ? it ey . W e is she ! H r . C Rada nika. e e ome

a A r ac hin H a n o u ! M ait rey . [ pp o g ] e ve bless y

l i ir o in ? i . S u r r n f o V e . a u o u s r a o u f I s l te y , , will y look st ight f o t y

r M a a r an a m an ra in r n M ait a . ey d m , he e st ds who looks st ight f o t

o f him .

Wi S i . ir o u u a . fe , y m st ccept th s

M t r ? ai eya . Why

’ v C n r r . Wife. I have obse ed the e emo y of the Gems And o nthis occasiono ne mu st make as grea t a present as o ne m ay t o a Brah

no t n r r ra a n m an. a a . This I h ve do e , the efo e p y ccept this eckl ce

R i n th c klac H a n o ! M ait reya . [ ece vi g e ne e ] e ve bless y u I will go n and tell my frie d.

Y no t in u w a a a Wi . o u u a s u fe m st do it s ch y to m ke me bl sh,

M aitreya .

H o w M a r a in r ! r f no Charu dat t a . it ey l ge s I tru st his g ie is t leading

u no M a M r a t . r a ai e a ! him to do wh t he o ght it ey , t y

? Cham da tt a . What is this M i a t r a. a r ard o u et fo r arr in u a ey Why, th t is the ew y g m y g s ch

W a ! wi a o n ? Ala no w h t my fe t kes pity me s , W henfat e so ro bs him o f his all ,

a o nhe r u a Th t pity he m st c ll, ’ m an an s a al The to wom s t te doth f l ,

an The wom is the m an. 56 ACT THE TH I RD

F a a B u t no am no t r. o r , I poo I h ve wife

Whose love ou tlasts my wealthy day; I nthee a fri end th ro u gh good and ill And tru th that nau ght cou ld take away

n a Ah r m a ill. 28 , this the poo l cketh st

n an Vasan n M a r a a e a d t ase a. ll her in it ey , t ke the ckl ce go to Te na a a a awa n a r t my me th t we h ve g mbled y the golde c sket, fo ge ting that it was no t o u r o wn; that we tru st she will accept this necklace inits place .

B no t a a n a r M ait r a . u t o u u d o f ey y m st give w y this eckl ce, the p i e

u r a fo r h a a n a w as n r we had the fo se s , t t che p thi g th t stole befo e a bite o r a drink o u t of it. n No r . Charu dat t a. t so, my f ie d She showed her tru st inleaving u s her treasu re 2 9 The price of confidence has no less measu re.

ri n nu r o u i u r no t r u rn u nil o u F e d, I co j e y by th s gest e, to et t y V a r nt he r an . ardham anaka o u h ve delive ed it i o h ds , do y speedily

Fill u p the opening with the selfsame bricks ; u ll ar r law Th s wi I thw t the p ocess of the ,

o f r a a c an a 30 F o r the blemish so g e t s d l sticks.

And ri n M ai r a o u u w u r r b no t ea n , f e d t ey , y m st sho yo p ide y sp ki g too despondently.

F a i n ri n . o r av w h a a t a . r am o t C ar d t Poo I , my f e d I h e fe Whose love ou tlasts my wealthy day ; I nthee a friend throu gh good and ill And tru th that nau ght cou ld take away

Ah i r m an a . 28 , th s the poo l cketh still ( )

’ n and aft er r r in r o f u ri c a n will o fle r Go the , pe fo m g ites p fi tio , I E xeun mns [ t o e . ACT THE FOUR TH

MADANI KA AND SHARVILAKA

AM entru ste d with a message fo r my mistress by he r mother. i an is lkin H ere is m y m ist re ss. She is gazing at a p c t u re d t a g

r h lk h nt r b u . T e d ik he . S e wa s a en e wit h M a an a. I will go to [ o t

Va a nt a as d sc rib d a nd M ada nika s sena, e e , ]

V a n M nik r i r rai r all li C am as ntas . ada a e a gi l, is th s po t t e y ke h datta ?

'

V r . M ada mka. e y like

V a nt a H o w o u n ? as sena. do y k ow

’ ada au r are a t n d l n M nika. Bec se my mist ess eyes f s e e so ovi gly n u po it. cou rtesy demands it ?

M ada nika. B u t r u r a rl who e ina mist ess, is the co tesy of gi liv s ’ u rt an u n ar a ? co ez s ho se , ecess ily f lse

a n n n a sant ase a. ir ur a an k nd o f m e V G l , co tez s meet so m y i s th t

rna r they do lea false cou tesy.

M a /t i B u t n o f find li in da rke . whe the eyes my mistress su ch de ght a n and he r ear a n is r ask r a n? thi g, h t too, wh t eed the e to the e so

Vasa ntasena. Bu t u d no ik a ri n au at I sho l t l e to h ve my f e ds l gh me. M ik Y n ada n a. o u n a n a o t ra n u d r t n n. eed b e f id. Wome e s d wome

M aid. A r ac hin M r u r t r n r a a [ pp o g ] ist ess, yo mo he se ds wo d th t

r d ar is ai in at ide - r and a o u are a cove e c t w t g the s doo , th t y to t ke

V a nt as asena. ll is it Charu dat t a n ? Te me, who i vites me M M aid. i r m an n st ess , the who se t ornaments worth t enthou sand s s 58 ACT THE FOURTH ( a s. V asant asena. Is who ?

’ M aid n r - - . t r inlaw S nt h a s anaka. Is the ki g s b o he ,

a a nt as n I V s e a. [ ndigna nt ly ] Go ! and never come again o n su ch an rr n e a d.

M aid D n an r r w . o o t n n . as a . be g y, mist ess I o ly se t with the mess ge n B asa tasena. u t m a w h a an r V it is the ess ge hic m kes me g y.

B a ? M aid. u t wh t shall I tell you r mother

Vasa nt as n t r n r e a. Tell my mo he eve to send me another su ch a u n ill mess ge, less she wishes to k me. [E nter Sha rvihzka ]

r a fo r a n n Sha v. Bl me my sin I l id u po the ight ; I conqu ered sleep and watchmeno f the king ’ B u t ar n an and in u n ar d k ess w es , the s s cle light ’ M l n — a a n y light is ike the moo s f ded thi g. And again:

r a at a a n Whoeve c st me p ssi g look ,

Or n ar an u as u ran e ed me, xio s , they q ickly , All su ch my ladensou l fo r foes mistook ’ r an F o sinit was whereinm s fear began.

’

was fo r M adanika s a a sin. Well, it s ke th t I did the deed of

I paid no heed to any o ne who talked with serving- m en;

The hou ses ru led by women- folk — these I avoided most ;

d n n a a in r ke n An whe policeme seemed to h ve me lmost thei ,

- s and a u a l ik a I stood stock till cted j st ex ct y l e post.

A undr d u anoeu re did n anl a h e s ch m v s I co st t y ess y, da And by su ch means su ccee ded intu rning night to y. [H e walks abou t ]

la i u r o n a and a k at Vasant as n . r e a Gi l, y th s pict e my sof come b c

a once with a f n.

M ada nika. r . Yes , mist ess

’

n H d s ao . a Vasant ase nas u . r. e fi a rvilak . This is ho se I will e te [ oe ]

60 ACT THE FOURTH

F o r o u a a n y , my timid m id , l st ight 5 I did the deed of sin. V nas H . l asa t ena. is a ran u u ld be r u b d if had f ce is t q il It wo t o e , he

— M ada nika. Sharvilaka ! F o r a r n n fo r a w an Oh, me e othi g om yo u have risked both things !

Sha r a in ? vilaka . Wh t th gs

r M ada nika. You r life and you r characte . M Shannla ka . r r u n a r ra . y foolish gi l , fo t e f vo s the b ve

w a ada v a r as t u . M nika. Shar ilak ! u r hara a n Oh , Yo c cte wi ho t st i ’ Yo u nt an n ver bad o u w nfo r a o u did do ythi g y , did y , he my s ke y did the deed of sin?

’ Sho r a a a n ar . n a v The gems th t m g ify wom s ch m ,

As r r n an no t ar . flowe s the c eepi g pl t, I do h m

do no t ro b t h e ra an I B hm of his pelf, N r o seize the sacrificial gold myself.

no t a a r nu r I do ste l the b by f om the se ,

Simply bec au se I need to fill my p urse .

E nas a i r a n and ve th ef, I st ive with m i might ’ F r u n wi n r o j st dist inctio t xt the wro g and ight. And so yo u m ay tell Vasant ase na this :

rna n r ad fo r o u do n These o me ts we e m e y to , Or so it seems to me ;

B u t as o u n r u t o n y love me, eve p them

Where other folks m ay see. 7

B il k n ma and M ada/nika. u t Sharv a a rna n a b d , o me ts th t o o y y see,

— i t he a cou rtezan the two things do no t hang together. G ve me

an t o . jewels. I w t see them

Sha ilak H r r H i s hem t o h r wi h s m u n r a e . v e v a . e e they [ e g e t t o e

t l . r did o u e t t e ? hese before. Te l me Whe e y g h m P . M AD ANI KA AND SHAR VI LAK A 61

ik ? a a a a r M ada a . Sha rv ilak . o u n a Wh t does th t m tte to y , T ke them

’ M ada An r il o u an ru o u t o nika. [ g y] If y c t t st me, why do y wish b u y my freedom ?

’ nin in r ans u ar r Sharvilaka . r ear Well , this mo g I h d the me ch t q te that the merchant Charu dat t a [ Vasant asena a nd M ada nika swoon]

M adanik ! C r it a no w M laka. a ome to you self ! Why is th t

u r u r in a r Yo fig e seems to melt limp desp i , You r eyes are wildly rolling here and there ? a n r a o u re Th t whe I come , sweet gi l, to m ke y f e ,

Yo u a r n no t n ? 8 f ll to t embli g, to pityi g me

ada nik Co min t o hers o u r m an! n o u M a. [ g elf]O y eckless Whe y ’ a o u u no t a n fo r a o u nt l did wh t y o ght to h ve do e my s ke, y did kil anybody o r hu rt anybody inthat hou se ?

r ilaka M adanik S v l n r a rri m an Sha v . a har i aka o t , does st ike te fied

m ana did no o r a sleep. I t kill anybody no r hu rt anybody .

Sha r l Re a . vi aka . lly

V nt a n R r asa se a. ec ve i n c ns i u snss Ah r a a a n. [ o g o c o e ] , I b e the g i

“ ” M laka . J al u sl a hank a n an [ e o y] Wh t does this T he ve me , Madanika?

nn fo r o u n had a in I si ed y , whe love m de me p e , Alt hou gh my hou se was good since time began;

L r u b u t r n . ove took my vi t e, my p ide is mi e Yo u ca ll me friend and love another m an? [M ea ningly] A noble you th is like a goodly tree ;

His a ru a r we lth , the f it so f i ; The cou rtezanis like a bird ; fo r she P k ee s him and leaves him bare.

L a fire a is u ove is , whose fl me l st,

u a an r Whose f el is g ll t y, sa w 62 ACT TH E FOURTH ( s.

Where ino u r you th and riches mu st

Thu s sacrificed be.

a Wit h a m His i n a l Vasant sena. [ s ile ] exc teme t is litt e o u t

a pl ce.

Shar ilaka ! v . Yes

m e nare l Those foo s , it seems to me , Who tru st to womeno r to gold ; ’ F o r and r t a n gold gi ls , is pl i to see,

A r an re false as vi ginsnakes d cold.

no t a a n o u v r do Love wom ; if y e e ,

at o u and a a i r She mocks y , pl ys the g y dece ve

o u o u m a l her Yet if she loves y , y y ove too ; ’ B u t if nt a he r she does , le ve . To o tru e it is that A cou rtezanwill lau gh and c ry fo r gold

ru t o u no t b u t wa u r ru u l u r. She t s s y , its yo t stf ho

r u and a na are u r n ! If vi t e me yo s , the hold

a ra ar r Avoid he r as yo u wou ld g vey d flowe .

a n And ag i . As l as sea fick e the billows of the ,

n no n r an nn Glowi g lo ge th the eve i g sky ,

A an a u r n l a o u r wom t kes yo gold, the e ves y f ee

’ ’ Y o u re w r i n o u t e o thless , like cosmet cs , whe y

nare in . Yes , wome deed fickle

One m an r a m a he r ar in ru pe h ps y hold he t t st,

u r an r u She l es othe with coq ettish eyes ,

r an r inu n l u Spo ts with othe seem y l st,

Another yet he r body satisfies. As some o ne has well said Onmou nta in- tops no lot u ses are grown ’ The horse s yoke no ass will ever hear ; Rice never springs from seeds o f barley sown

a r A cou rtezanis no t anhonest f i . VI LAK A 63 P. M AD ANI KA AND SHAR

A u r C haru dat t a o u s all no t ! H e ak s a ew s s cc sed , y h live [ t e f tep ]

S i in the hem o his arm nt o u m an! M ada nikd . [ e z g f g e ] O y foolish

You r anger is so ridicu lou s .

di u u ? ho w so ? Sha nnla ka . R i c lo s

a w l n i r . M adanika. Bec u se these je els be o g to my m st ess

And a n? Sharvila ka . wh t the

And l ft wi a n an. M ada nika. she e them th th t ge tlem

’

W r a s . M ada nika. [ ip e s] Th t why

The su nwas hot o ne su mmer day

u a r a I so ght the sh dow, the e to st y

r ! n ran a Poo fool the ki dly b ch to p y,

r n a awa I st ole its shelte i g le ves y.

V H w r Su r he did asant asena. o r . so y he seems ely , this ignorance .

r n w M ? Sham ila ka . a be no adanika Wh t is to do e ,

ik . wi M ada n a You r o wn t shou ld tell yo u that.

F r r Shar vilaka . . o o u u r No y m st emembe , Natu re herself gives womenwit ;

M en arn r a le f om books little bit.

Sha il ka if o M ada nika. rv a u w a a r r , y ill t ke my dvice , esto e

Shar i aka B u t M a nik a r ? v l . da a u u , wh t if he sho ld p osec te me

da M a nik . ru r a No c el heat comes f om the moon.

a ant na M nik s ase . ada a ! V Good , , good

Sha rvilaka . M adanikfi,

F o r a did no r no r ar wh t I , I feel g ief fe

’ Why tell me of this good mans virtu es high ? Shame fo r my baseness to u ches me more near ; What c anthis king do to su ch rogu es as l ? 64 ACT TH E FOURTH (u re a

r l u r u n n n n i ru d n . Yo u Neve the ess , yo s ggestio is i co siste t w th p e ce

u m st discover some other plan.

n an. M adanika. r a r Yes , the e is othe pl V asa nt a n n r a l . se a. I wo de wh t it wi l be

M ada n an and nika. r n a r an a P ete d to be se v t of th t ge tlem , give

the jewels to my mistress .

Sh ila ka And a n? m . wh t the

M ada n n o u no i Ch r dat t a has ar d his ika. are a u The y th ef, disch ge

i a n and r has her . obl g tio , my mist ess jewels

’ ha r l B u ? S vi a ka . t is nt this cou rse too reckless

da A a h . n r u r M nika. o u i er I tell y , g ve them to y othe co se is too

reckless .

V a a asa nt s n M nik ! n i r an. e a. d ada a Goo , , good Spoke l ke f ee wom

’ h r la na S a vi ka. R t a ise l st is wisdom s light, Becau se I followed aft er yo u ;

h n u u r n n W e clo ds obsc e the moo by ight, ’ a fi i t 2 1 Tis h rd t o nd a gu de so ru e .

’ n o u a a n M ada nika. u w r in a a r n The y m st it he e mome t K m s sh i e ,

r a u a while I tell my mist ess th t yo h ve come.

l . Sha rvilaka . I wi l

A r a h ant n M r a ra a n has M ada nika. c s as ase a [ pp o e V ] ist ess , B hm h come from C aru dat t a to see yo u .

ant B n r as asena. u t r o u a V gi l , how do y k ow th t he comes f om Charu dat t a ?

no n r ? M ada nika. u l t o wn Sho d I k ow my , mist ess

V a n haki h h a a nd A n i asa nt s . S n r d n id e a [ g e e smili g . s e] Sple d d !

Alo u d n r [ ] Bid him e te .

M a A r i har da nika. r . ac h n Sha r vilaka E n r Yes , mist ess [ pp o g ] te , S

vilak a .

Sha r i A m a h lVith m arr M re v laka. [ m c es so me e b assment ] y g et

n o u i gs to y . P. M AD ANI KA AND SHAR VI LAK A 65

V a n u o sir ra a as nt a al u . . se a. I s te y , P y be se ted

“ a ila a r an n a : M u Sh rv k . The me ch t se ds this mess ge y ho se is so ” h ra a it ar a a . a a old th t is h d to keep t is c sket s fe P y t ke it b ck . H e iv s it t o M ada nika a nd st ar s t o leav [ g e , t e]

V Sir o u u n r a a r u rn m n n ? asant asena. , will y de t ke et com issio of mi e

r l A id i arr Alo u d And Sha vi aka . [ s e ] Who w ll c y it ? [ ] this com rm ss1o n1s

V Yo u n u a M nk asa nt asena. will be good e o gh to ccept ada i a.

M do no t u u n r an Sha r ilaka. a a d. v d m, I q ite de st V B do . asa nt asena. u t I

r a H w ? Sha vila k . o so

asana n Charu dat t a a was M adanika V t se a. told me th t I to give to n Yo the m an who shou ld retu r these jewels . u are therefore to

n f r u nderstand that he makes yo u a prese t o he . A Asid Ah . Sha rvilaka . e r u l ud [ ] , she sees th o gh me [ o ] Good ,

Charu dat t a ! , good

’ Onvirtu e only set you r heart s desire ; The righteou s poor atta into heights whereto

a n r m a a r The wicked we lthy eve y spi e .

Onvirtu e let the hu manheart be set

i n n r as o r To v rtu e othi g se ves check let.

n a a nn u na t a na The moo , tt i i g t i ble , is led ’ a By virtu e to he r seat o n Shiv s head . 23

V r r ? E t r a s r a n wit h a asant asend . Is my drive the e [ ne e v t bu llo c k c a rt]

r M . Se vant . t r ar r a is ess , the c t is e dy

V n r o a a a M anik u u a . asa nt se a . ad a gi l , y m st show me h ppy f ce

- B no . Yo u are r E n r u ar . u t t r f ee. te the b llock c t do fo get me h M r r a a . a l t M ada nika. [ Weeping ] y mist ess d ives me w y [S e f ls a her feet]

Va a t Yo u are no w o ne n r u s nasena. the to whom ho o sho ld be 66 AC T THE FOURTH

‘ n ne r ar . B a . u t no t r p id Go the , e t the c t do fo get me.

r H n o u an Sha vilaka . ea ! d o u M adanik ve bless y y , a,

u rnu nher a a a T po h ppy f ce , And hail with bended head the grace

a o u no w na o f Th t gives y the me wife,

As a ve il t o kee o u safe t hro u h lif p y g e .

b n M e n M A voic e ehind the sc e es. ! en! We have the following r o f “ A orders f om the chief police . soothsayer has declared tha t a n r anna Ar aka 15 you g he dsm med y to become king. Tru sting to

r and a ar r a n a a a has a e n him this p ophecy, l med the e t, Ki g P l k t k

r a and r nhim n r n n n r f om his h mlet, th ow i to st ict co fi eme t. The e ” a h u and r m ana r t . fo e be w tc f l , eve y his post

r laka Lis nin a ! Sha vi . [ te g ]Wh t King Palaka has imprisoned my

r n Ar aka ? And d r am a arr m an. C n u nd good f ie y he e I , m ied o fo it !

B u t no ,

Two n s a n — r n w thi g lo e his f ie d , his ife ’ D eserve mans love below ; A hu ndred brides m ay forfeit life

’ Ere su fle r he shou ld so .

H e do s so Good ! I will get o u t . [ e ]

r ha T a i u M l n h n . ll o M ada nika. F di e ds e r if u u t [ o g f y] y lo d , y m s , a at least bring me first to you r p rents .

l . had a in n Sha w ila ka . u . Yes, my love, I wi l I the s me tho ght mi d

To the servan M o u n u [ t] y good fellow, do y k ow the ho se of the merchant R e bhila ?

h a. wi S a nnlak Bring my fe thither.

n r M ada ika. o u ar. B u t ear o u u r If y desi e it, de d , y m st be ve y

ar u c ef l .

1 That to Yo nare no w a l -al ife whilc l am ll a c o u ia sa e sti rt c u n. y , g w ,

68 AC T THE FOURTH 8 .

in and n n r they fl u tter the breeze seem to i vite me to e te . Both

are ra w a a e r- ar o f r ta i are sides deco ted ith holid y w t j s c ys l , wh ch

ar n r r - re n an and are at ch mi g with thei b ight g e m go twigs , set the

ar a u a n r a . r are o f l foot of the pill s th t s st i the po t l The doo s go d , ’ ia n as ard er as a an r a thickly set with d mo ds h to pi ce gi t s b e st . ’ ’

a u al ar a r n . Vasant ase nas u It ct ly we ies poo devil s e vy Yes, ho se

r a a u u n Re a r a n a n doo is be tif l thi g. lly, it fo cibly ch lle ges the tte ’ a m anwho n ar u n tionof does t c e abou t s ch thi gs .

ir and r h M aid. s C n r u rt . ome, , e te the fi st co b y .

r a E nt rs and l ks ab u t H r in r M ait ey . [ e oo o ] e e the fi st court are r o f a n ri ian as n o r as sea - o r as ows b lco ies b ll t the moo , shells , lotu s- st alks ; whitened by handfu ls of powder strewn over them ; gleaming with goldensta irways inlaid with all sorts of gems : they

’ az n o nU a ini r r u n a r t a seem to g e dow jj y with thei o d f ces , the c ys l n n ind r rin o f ar are da . r e r w ows, f om which st gs pe ls gli g The po t sits h there and snoozes as comfort ably as a professor. The crows w ich they tempt with rice- gru el and cu rdled m ilk will no t eat the

’

ff r n c au an d n u r r ar. o e i g, be se they c t isti g ish it f om the mo t Show wa a am me the y, m d

ir and n r n u r . M aid. C s ome , , e te the seco d co t

ait r a E n ers a nd l ks a b u t H r in n M ey . [ t oo o ] e e the seco d

- r fat o n cou rt the cart b u llocks are tied . They g ow mou thfu ls o f

ra and u - a i are r u r and left g ss p lse st lks wh ch b o ght them, ight , by A ir rn a d o il. nd r an r . are r r eve ybody The ho s sme e with he e is othe , ’ ‘ flalo n r n a n an n u And a a b u . r ram , s o ti g like ge tlem i s lted he e is

a n n ru a ri - fi ht er a r And h vi g his eck bbed , like p ze g fte the fight. n r are r r a n r a u t in a . And e r he e othe s , ho ses h vi g thei m es p sh pe h e ina a an r a n d a a f H e l ks in st ll is othe , mo key, tie f st like thie [ oo an he r dir c ti n And r an an a n r ri r ot e o ] he e is eleph t, t ki g f om his d ve s w n d o . a ak r a d r n an il a a a . c e of ice d ippi gs Show me the y, m d m

M sir and r aid. C n r rd u t . ome, , e te the thi co

M a E nt rs a nd lo ks b u H r in ir r ait rey . [ e o a o t] e e the th d cou t

” “ a In ia are r i t o Wru o u R m in o o n t a ne fi t . d c mm ly d gh . P. M AD ANI K A AND SH ARVI LAK A 69

a r r f r n o A are e a o u n n n. al th se se ts, p ep ed yo g ge tleme to sit h f

n o n a n - a And a f has read book is lyi g the g mi g t ble. the t ble itsel

t And r n ar n o wn ad o u s. a a e u rt a its dice , m e of gem he e , g i , co ez s and o ld an r - o u at u r a a r in war and a o f h ge s co t, p st m ste s the pe ce

w an r n ab u and n in r n r u r a n d love , de i g o t holdi g thei fi ge s pict es p i te

in an r . wa a a . m y colo s Show me the y, m d m

r nd n r u r C si a u r . M aid. ome, , e te the fo th co t

r E n rs a nd l ks a bo u t ! H r in M ait eya . [ te oo ] Well e e the fou rth cou rt the dru ms that maiden fingers beat are booming like the

u n r a are a n as ar a r a n n th de ; the cymb ls f lli g, the st s f ll f om he ve whe 1 their merit is exhau ste d ; the pipe is discou rsing mu sic as sweet

And r a as u n . a a n a u the h mmi g of bees he e , g i , is l te th t somebody is holding o n his lap like a girl who is excited by jealou sy and n his n An a and r i rs. d r a n are love, he is st ok g it with fi ge he e , g i ,

u r an r a n as ar n as n - ru n n co tez gi ls th t si g ch mi gly ho ey d ke bees ,

ar an and r a and they e made to d ce ecite drama with love init. And water - coolers are hanging inthe windows so as to cat ch the

r . w a a a . b eeze Show me the y, m d m

sir and n r ft r M aid. C u . ome, , e te the fi h co t

E nt rs a nd l ks a b u H M ait r eya. [ e o o o t] Well ! ere int he fifth cou rt the overpowering smell of asafet ida and oil is attract ive enou gh ’ t o make a poor devil s mou th water. The kitchenis kept ho t all

m and u a a n all r o f o o d the ti e, the g sts of ste m , l de with so ts g

in r - e u u r . sm lls, seem like sighs iss g f om its mo th like doo s The smell of the preparationo fall kinds o f foods and sau ces make s me ’

a l . And r a ain is a u r a in a s sm ck my ips he e , g , b tche s boy w sh g mes

r n a r an n- of chitte li gs s if it we e old loi clot h . The cook is prepar

in r n o f . a are n n ru a g eve y ki d food Sweetme ts bei g co st cted , c kes To himse I wo nder if I am t o a a are being baked. [ lfi] get c h nc e to

t and an n a n e at a c an H l ks wash my fee i vit tio to wh t I hold. [ e oo in a n h r dir c i n r are u r e anand a ard a ot e e t o ] The e co t z s b st p ges,

1 Virtumm so rfla aft er deat h may be c o m e sta ra ; b u t when t hd r st ellar ha ppinm u lm h t he r me rit t he fall t o ea rth a ain su m d t bc ir ac q u i ed , y g . 70 ACT TH E FOURTH ad rn an nu r u l G an arv l o ed with y mbe of jewels , j st ike dh as and A 2 a n ara . R a u . o u ps ses e lly, this ho se is he ve Tell me, who y basta rds anyway ? P W a es. h are a a r a g y, we b st d p ges

’ t e ina ran r u r Pet d st ge s co t, ’ o n ran r Fed st ge s food , ’ Stranger s money makes u s sport r Not so ve y good . S ran r n a u s ir t ge wome g ve b th, Stranger m e nbegot a an in r B by eleph ts mi th , ’ t We e a bastard lot.

M ait r a. w a a a . ey Show me the y, m d m

id C sir and a n r r . M . u ome , , e te the sixth co t

r M ait eya. [E nt ers and lo oks abo u t] Well ! Here in the

r ar r n in an cou t they e wo ki g gold d jewels. The arc hes set with

a ir as s pph es look if they were the home of t he rainbow . The jew elers are n a a u arl ra a testi g the l pis l z li , the pe s, the co ls, the top zes , ’ a h re a - ru b e ra d and all the s pp i s , the c t s eyes“ the i s , the eme l s , the in u in R are n . n rna other k ds o f gems. bies bei g set gold Golde o

n n n ar n r a a . are n me ts are bei g f shio ed Pe ls bei g st u g o n red cord . a i n i Pieces of l pis lazu l are bei g cleverly polished. Shells are be ng

r r n le affr nare be i C ral are n u n . u p e ced. o s bei g g o d Wet b d s of s o

M a r in r . an u n g d ied u sk is being moistened. S d lwood is being g o d

- a an r u are n un . t o m ke s dal water. Pe f mes bei g compo ded Betel

r leaves and camphor are being givent o cou rtezans and their love s. n o n C an a r i . oqu ettish gl ces are being exchanged. L u ghte is go g i H r are Wine is be ng dm nk incessantly with sou nds o f glee. e e m e n- r ans r are a - r an and r are m e n fo r se v t , he e m id se v ts , he e who i and and n n u r an who a get ch ld wife mo ey. Whe the co tez s, h ve

ru n n r u r- ar n d k the wi e f om the liq o j s, give them the mitte , they w r n . a ada . d i k Show me the y, m m

1 r rs o f a h The o ist e e en. The n s o f ea en ch h v ymp h v .

72 ACT THE FOURTH

H e l ks in an t her dir c ti n B ut a a a in [ oo o e o ] m d m , who is th t the

an ar n in o n r n ? has o n he r exp sive g me t, sitt g the th o e She shoes a gre sy feet .

’ M aid ir a . S r r , th t is my mist ess mothe .

r a r a M ait ey . Lo d ! Wh t anextensive belly the dirty o ld witch has ’ got ! I su ppose they cou ld nt pu t that su perb portal o nthe hou se till after they had brou ght the idol in? Y n M aid. a a ! o u u o t a f n r r ts R sc l m st m ke u o f o u mot he so . She

nn a a u n r a u ar ana u pi i g w y de q t g e.

a B u r M ait rey . [ sts o u t la ughing ] O thou blessed qu artan agu e !

u u na ra an n u n i i a r ! Look tho po B hm , eve po me , w th th s thy f vo

a ! M a r M . a aid R scal y de th st ike yo u .

i a r la u n - M a t r . B u s s o u t hi n a o t b ey [ t g g ] Why, we ch , p elly like r a that is bet te de d.

D r n n ran ru m and n i ki g b dy, , wi e, M r r othe fell ext emely ill .

r no w u l a and n If mothe sho d pe k pi e,

A a al- a u j ck p ck wo ld have its fill.

’ l a n Vasant a se na s ala an We l , I h ve see p ce with its m y and u rt and r a as had n r its eight co s , e lly, it seems if I see the t iple ’ n - a nt a a nu t . u n r he ve m shell I h ve the eloq e ce to p aise 1t . [I ’ ’ M a piece o f K u bera sl pd ace ? Where s you r mist ress ? M in r . aid. r E n sir ar r . She is he e the o ch d te ,

ai M t reya . [E nters a nd looks abou t] Well ! What a beau tifu l o r

ar ! r are an nu r o f r an r and are ch d The e y mbe t ees pl ted he e , they r i n er u cove ed w th the most wo d f l flowers. Silkenswings are hu ng

u nd r i - r u n u fo r a ir Th e e the th ck set t ees , j st big e o gh g l to sit in.

l n a n she halika h a n a n go de j smi e , the p , the w ite j smi e, the jess mi e ,

navam allika a aran r n r r and all r the , the m th , the sp i g c eepe , the othe

' w r a a l n l and r a a n he a flo e s h ve f l e of themse ves , e lly, it m kes I dra s

o f ea t The go d w l h . P. MA DANI KA AND SHARVI LAK A 73

H ina n he r dir io n And n ve nlook dingy . [ e looks ot ect ] the po d here rnn il fo r lili and re d u are looks like the mo i g tw ight, the es lot ses And a as splendid as the rising su n. gain

a a - r s rr The shok t ee , whose twig so me y And r n r a u t a a re d c imso flowe s h ve j s ppe ,

a a n m r nar Seems like b ttli g e ce y,

n r n r With clotti g c imso go e besmeared.

’ Good ! No w where s you r mistress ?

st a n azin sir o u h r l u d e . M aid. o u u If y wo d stop g g, , y wo l see yo u !

na n S akin inSanskrit Ah M a r a ! Ri in Yo u Vasa t se a. s [ pe g ] , it ey [ g ]

r r l H r i a a . ra be ea . a e ve y we come. e e s se t P y s ted t h h h m n o u are a ada . T b M ai r a . e s nt e ey Whe y se ted , m m [ y ot e t selves]

’ Vasant a n r han so nw ll ? se a. Is the me c t s e

M ait r a . a a . ey Well , m d m V M asant asena. ll o d a r a Te me, g o it ey ,

Do r n l ir e t e k a r r f ie ds, ike b ds , y s e shelte f ee

n a u o f i a r r Be e th the modest bo ghs th s f i t ee, a are r u n n r Whose le ves vi t es, co fide ce its oot,

n r r u ru ? 32 Its blossoms ho o , good its p ecio s f it

M ait r a . Aside A r n a nau w a ey [ ] good desc iptio by ghty om n. A n lo ud . [ ] They do, i deed

Va nt s n is ? sa a e a. a u r u r Tell me, wh t the p pose of yo coming

ait r L M a . i n a a . len Charu dat t a ld ey ste , m d m The excel t fo s his 2 hands and requ ests

Vasamt a n F ldin her ha nds And an se a. [ o g ] comm ds

M ait r a H a a n a a ey . e s ys he im gi ed th t th t golden casket was his o a a a And n wn nd g mbled it aw y. obody knows where the gambling 74 ACT THE FOUR TH

’ a r has n fo r in n u n m ste go e, he is employed the ki g s b si ess.

M n ra u la n M aid. r o u . an has u rn ist ess , I co g t te y The ge tlem t ed

Vasa nt asena. Aside w as n a and r u d [ ] It stole by thief, he is so p o

f r a a a o a . that he s ys he g mbled it aw y. I love him th t

H e u a o u M ait reya . req ests th t y will therefore be good enou gh to in n a r accept its place this eckl ce of pea ls.

a A all ? R n Vas nt asena. [ side ] Sh I show him the jewels [ gleeti g ]

no t . No, yet

' r a n o a n a ? M ait ey . Why do t y u t ke this eckl ce

a Vasant asena. [La ughs nd looks at her friend] Why shou ld I no t a A a n M a t r a ? She ak s it a nd la sit awa . sid t ke the eckl ce, i ey [ t e y y e]

H o w a r o f n a r an - r is it possible th t d ops ho ey f ll f om the m go t ee ,

naft r it s are n ? Alo ud Sir ra r eve e blossoms go e [ ] , p y tell the wo thy gambler Charu dat t a inmy name that I shall pay him a visit this

i a A d a M a t rey . [ si e] Wh t else does she expect to get o u t of a visit

o u r u ? Alo ud M a a w — aside a to ho se [ ] d m , I ill tell him [ ]to h ve

n r nothi g mo e to do with this cou rtezan.

V ntas n a nd ri r asa e a. r . u s a n T ke these jewels, gi l Let go b g chee

r a to Cha u d t t a . B i id. u t r n M a m t r ! An u n r a . s ess , see timely sto m is g the i g

Vasant . u m a ra nm a a r r The clo ds y come, the i y f ll fo eve , The night m ay blackeninthe sky above ;

F o r ar no t no r i no t a r this I c e , I w ll w ve ; M art u rn 88 y he is jo eying to him I love.

a n a r and o n mns u . E weu t . T ke the eckl ce, gi l, c me q ickly [ o e

76 ACT THE FIFTH

I n u and r u l u ra tho s fo ms the t mbling c o ds emb ce,

u rn nd a r in rla Tho gh to by wi s , they g the , te ce ,

And a n a an a p i t the mple c v s of the sky.

’ The sky is black as D hrita rashtra s face ;

’ r u as a n u ru ra P o d the ch mpio of K s ce, The hau ghty peacock shrills his joy ab road ; ’ u inY u dhisht hira s sad a The c ckoo , c se , Is forced to wander if he wou ld no t die ;

an u a r r - and The sw s m st le ve thei fo est homes fly, ’ P ndu s n an n n n 6 a u la . Like so s, to seek k ow p ce

n in M a r V [R M ] It is lo g s ce it eya went to visit asant asena.

And evenyet he does no t come.

’ C n u n ur an a ari and h ivilit l To M ait reya . o fo d the co tez s v ce e r inc y think of he r making so short a st ory of it ! Over and over she

t n n a more ado she pocke s the ecklace . She is rich e ou gh so th t

a t “ M a r a Yo at a a : a r . u she might le s h ve s id Good it ey , est little n ” C n mu st no t go u t il yo u ha ve had a c u p to d rink . o fou nd the ’ u r ! 11 n r r a ril co tezan I hope I eve set eyes o n he again. [ We y]

“ r r ar - u a The prove b is ight. It is h d to find a lotu s plant witho t

r a r an n r h a a n r a oot, me ch t who eve c e ts , goldsmith who eve ste ls,

a a - a r n u a and a u r an u ava vill ge g the i g witho t fight, co tez witho t ” ' r ll find ri n and u a a n h n . r ice Well , I my f e d pe s de him to h ve ot i g

u H walks ab u u ni dis rs more to do with this co rtezan. [ e o t t l he c ove ’ h dat t a Ah r n in r a r C aru n . ] , my good f ie d is sitti g the o ch d I ll

A o a go t o him . [ m r c hing ] Hea ven bless yo u ! M ay happiness be

you rs.

u n M r a. k r Cha udat t L in Ah r a a has r urn . [ oo g p] , my f ie d it ey et ed Y o u are r l ri nd. ra a . ve y we come , my f e P y be se ted

r a . M ait eya . Th nk yo u

h r uda t t a l C a . u r rran ri d n . Tel me of yo e , my f e d

M a r a M n n it . rra n ey y e d we t all wro g. wa s P. ] THE STORM 77

a ! no Charudat ta . Wh t did she t ac cept the necklace ?

H o w u a M ait reya . co ld we expect su ch piece o f lu ck ? She pu t ‘ u - n r an h he r er r and . lot s te de h ds to b ow, took it ” f “ ? C u r Thenwhy do yo u say went wrong

a no t n n a a w M (atr e . a as r d y Why , whe we lost eckl ce th t the p i e

f u r i fo r a a d n a a was l n be f r of the o che p gol e c sket, th t sto e o e

’ we had a bite o r a o o u t o fit ?

She showed her mu st inleaving u s her treasu re ;

r n n has no u The p ice of co fide ce less meas re. 7

N w r ! a a i o n r an . M ait reya . look he e I h ve seco d g ev ce She tipped her fr en n r he r a he r dr i d the wi k , cove ed f ce with the hem of ess,

An r a a f and a at . d ah an t u m b all l u ghed me so, B m ho gh I , I y o n my face before yo u and beg yo u no t to have anyt hing more to do with t his i That sort of society do m any amou nt

A . a in a a l u r e . u rt of dam ge . is like pebb e yo sho It h s

id . An o n t n r o u r d e r fiie nd. A u r befo e y get of it hi g mo e, my co

e an an an a r a n ri ar a w n ler and an t z , eleph t, sc ibe , me di f , s i d ,

- n nr n r o t u e are r . whe e these dwell, eve og s bo

r a ri n a ru all r r n! M u dat t . u t a i Cha Oh , my f e d , t ce to yo de ct o y

r F o r povert y o f itself p event s me.

r u a a n r and t r The ho se wo ld gl dly h ste he e he e,

fo r r a B u t a ar . his legs f il him , his b e th dep ts ’ n a n an r r r So me s v i wishes w de eve ywhe e ,

ar r n r u rn n r n ear . The , we y g ow , et i to thei h ts

nt o o ri n : The , my f e d a n a n If we lth is thi e, the m id is thi e,

' F o r mwada are w o nby go ld ; A u d [Aside And no t by virtu e cold. lo ]

B u t al no w no n e r m n we th is lo g i e,

And her I m ay no t hold .

‘ A gestnrc o f ru pert . 78 ACT THE FIFTH s.

n u a ff rt ra him has in sighs , I co cl de th t my e o to dist ct simply ’ “ Y n r a n t r a i n r r is ri . o u a c e sed h s longi g. The p ove b ght c t e so wi h ” A o u a u a r. l ud ll love [ o ] We , she told me to tell y th t she wo ld ’ u nt a i f have to co me here this evening. I s ppose she is s t s ied with

al no t ar u m ru a t a er i nd. She Cha d t . Let h fi e come, my sh l dep t

r ra n in t s The mo e it i s shee , The more

r n ats The mo e the cold wi d be ,

The more I shake and fre t.

a u a fr en e I m ke the sweet fl te spe k om sev hol s, I make t he lou d lu te speak o nsevenst rings

N l l ogo d c a nmatch my mu sic whenhe sings.

“ a sa K u m bhflflka 0 e ll id to me , 8 t

’ I ru dat t a s u . H e walks abo u and as he nt ers disc v rs ho se [ t, , e , o e

t a H r Ch r in r And r a r uda t ] e e is a u dat t a the orcha d. he e is th t n ’ ! wre e a a a t o o . W u . a tch d j ck pes, ell , I ll go p to them Wh t the ' - a H orchard gate is shu t ? Good ! I ll give this j ac kan pes a hint. [ e

M ait r a ! n m u as if ere ey . Well Who is this pelti g me with d, I w ? anapple- tree inside of a fence

h ru tt a D a C a da . ou bt less the pigeo ns th t play o n the ro of of the

ar n- u g de ho se.

ait a a a nu o u n n! it M r . u n ey W it mi te , y co fo ded pigeo W h this ' St i k r n o u n r r r u n an c I ll b i g y dow f om the oof to the g o d , like

- H over ripe mango . [ e raises his stic k and starts t o r u n]

80 AC T THE FI FTH

Y n rin in a h ru i a nt a . C a da t t a . o u v s fool , sp g,

M ait r a R u rns t o K u mbhilaka Y o u in r n in o u ey . [ et ] fool , sp i g,

N w '11 K u mb i a . r n h lalr o I give yo u anothe . Who guards thrivi g

M ait r a u ar . ey . Why, the g d

’ ‘ ’

a . l t i ll ask C r dat t a M ai r m u . R e c n ! ha u t ey Well , I st ck [ g g ] Good I

H r t u rns and u s the u s i nt o haru da t t a again. [ e e p t q e t o C ]

r a ri n n . Cha u d t t a . ar se d The my, my f e d , the

‘ ba t o K u nrbhila ka ar o a a M ait r a. C mes c k u ey [ o ]The my , y j ck ss , the

’

No w t r and sa a t . K u mbhila ka . pu the two togethe y em f s

- v n na asa t a. M ait reya. Se

Sa u rn ar u n . K u mbhilaka . y it t ed o d

Tu a r nd na- vasant a M ait r a . u ey [ rns o ] Se .

Yo l ! ! K u mbhila ka . u foo yo u jackanapes Tu rnthe parts o fthe thing arou nd ! h n t Tu nd S wasana . M ait reya . [ rns isfeet arou ] e fi

hnb Yo u ! u rn ar o f r ar u nd! K u hilaka. fool T the p ts the wo d o

- ait r a A er r i c tio a Vasant a na. M ey . [ fl g e ] se

’

mb s r . K u hilaka . She he e

C h u da a A a hin l n l ar t t . r M ait r a . u c ey The I m st te l [ pp o g] Wel ,

Charu dat t a u r r r r . , yo c edito is he e

h r u dat a H o w u l a r r n a i ? C a t . sho d c edito come i to my f m ly V n it r N in a r a bu t at r. asa tasena a a. o t M ey the f mily pe h ps , the doo is here. i n ? h a t ta . o u r C aru d Why do y deceive me, my f e d

’

n ru t n ask K u m bhilaka r . M ait r a . o u a ey If y c t t st me , he he e

K u m bhilaka o u a a r . , y j ck ss , come he e P THE R M 8 1 . STO

i ka A m ac hin a u o u sir. K u mbh la . [ m g] I s l te y , V r a t t a Yo u are l l . a Chd ud . we come , my good fe low Tell me, is sant ase na really here ?

‘ ’

V an s n is r . l s r . as t a e a K u mbhi aha. Yes, she he e he e

J u ll M d a n r har u dat t a . C [ oyf y] y goo fellow , I h ve eve let the a h as u r re c o m bearer of welcome news go u nrewarded. T ke t is yo

H e s him his ma nt le pense . [ give ]

‘ ’

l u ll 11 r . / Tak it and b ws. G e t K u mbhila ca . [ es o q y] I ell my mist ess [B ai t

D o o u see ina r l ? M ait reya . y why she comes sto m ike this

n rs an r n . haru da tt a . do no t u u C I q ite de t d , my f ie d

as n a a ar n a ai r a n . h a M t ey . I k ow She ide th t the pe l eckl ce is ’ l ns n a i and a and n a . che p , the go de c sket expe ive She is t s t sfied ,

r n she has come to look fo somethi g more.

r a A i n na u dat t sde a o t ar u . Cha . [ ] She sh ll dep t s tisfied

Th n ner the lo v - t r n asant asena in a s l ndid ar m nt t [ e e t e o V , p e g e , fi o r a w ma nwho o s t o m her l ver a ma id wi h a n u mbr lla f o g e eet o , t e ,

zn' r R rri V Co tie . [ efe ng t o asant asena] ‘ a i u u - flo wer sh e L kshm witho t the lot s is , ’ ” arr o f o d a a ho w Loveliest ow g K m s ,

’ o n a The sweetest blossom love s m gic tree.

ho w ra u l and ! See she moves , so g cef ly slow ’ I npassions hou r she still loves modesty ;

I nher ir a r r n , good wives the de est so row k ow .

’ W n as n dra a al na e he p sio s m sh l e ct d be, ’ n o n a a ar a n Whe love s st ge ppe s the p ssi g show ,

A an r r a l n lo w host of w de e s sh l be d them ,

a la in u a Gl d to be s ves s ch c ptivity .

l The o ddc ss o f v enlth and bc -ut u suall re resen wi a g y, y p t e d th lo t us.

’ ’ Ki m s Cu i s arro s are flo e rs ( p d ) w w . se n 82 AC T THE FIFTH ( s.

Vasant ase na ! See , , see

u an r n u nt a n a The clo ds h g d oopi g to the mo i pe ks, ’ a a n ar a an r : Like m ide s he t, th t dist t love seeks

a ar n u n r The pe cocks st tle, whe the th de booms,

And fan a n all r w the he ve with thei je eled plu mes . And again:

M u d- a n and r a n ra n st i ed , pelted by the st e mi g i , To drink the falling drops the frogs are fa in; ’ u - r a a r l a n F ll th o ted pe cocks love s sh i l p ssio show, And nipa flowers like brilliant candles glow ;

na u u u r a n U f ithf l clo ds obsc e the host ge moo ,

na u n r o f so ar a n Like k ves, wo thy de boo ;

i r a o f t r r n ar L ke some poo m id be te b eedi g b e,

a n nn r no t n r The imp tie t light i g ests a ywhe e. 1 Sir a F r Vasantasena . o u sa ru . o , wh t y y is most t e

n anan r r al ar w a The ight, g y iv , b s my y ; H er thu nders fainwou ld chec k and hinder me

n ! him u a no t a Fo d fool with I love tho sh lt st y, ’ ’ ” T t sa is I , is I , he loves, she seems to y,

No r r l n f om my swel i g bosom shall he flee.

i r a n C u r . . r . . o t e Yes, yes Th t is ight Scold the ight

n An r o ne asant ase a. d si n ran V yet, , why scold who is so ig o t of ’ womans natu re ? F o r yo u mu st remember :

’ u m a ra n m a u n r n r The clo ds y i , y th de e e so bold , M ay flash the lightning from the sky above ;

a anl re e ks o f a o r Th t wom ittle he t cold ,

Who jou rneys to her love.

r B V n n ! An r C u rtie . u t asa t ase a u d o see , othe clo , Sped by the fickle fu ry o f the air

A arr in ru n r a flood of ows his shi g st e ms,

’ His ru r ar n u n r ar d m , the o i g th de s mighty bl e, ’ H is ann r n nn a u ea b e , livi g light i g s wf l gl ms

’ - 1 sc e n arc a nskr t o m are n t l o n c m Th ro u gho u t th ia e , Vau ntnc nl s vc rse s inS i . C p o e pag .

84 ACT THE FIFTH

’ At n ra d n u r r r a I d s bid i g, po thei st e ms, Until with silver cords it seems

That earth is linked with sky . And look yonder ! As herds of bu ffaloes the clou ds are black ; The winds deny them ease ; They fly o nlightning wings and little lack n Of seemi g trou bled seas .

t n al n drO s ra ran so d Smit e with f li g p , the f g t ,

n r ne ra no d Upo whose bosom g ee st g sses ,

i r ar a a an m r arr w ro d. See s p e ced with pe ls , e ch pe l o y

V And r an r n . asantase a he e is yet othe clou d .

’ The peacock s shrill- voiced c ry Implores it to draw nigh ; And ardent cranes o nhigh r n E mb ace it lovi gly. The wistfu l swans espy The lotu s- sweeter sky ; The darkest colors lie O n nheave clingingly.

r r ru . F o r ! Co u tie . T e see

A u an u a m b n tho s d lot ses th t bloo y ight, A u an n n da r tho s d bloomi g whe the y is b ight, ’ No r close no r ope their eyes to heavens sight

There is no night no r day.

a a n u r u d in n The f ce of he ve , th s sh o de the ight , n fo r a in n an r Is o ly s gle i st t b ight, Whenmomentary lightning gives u s sight ;

E lse is it dark alway .

No w sleeps the world as still as inthe night

W n u ra n r nau is r ithi the ho se of i whe e ght b ight, P. THE STOR M 85

Where hosts of swollenclou ds seem to o u r sight One rin o f ra cove g veil g y. V And ! r . asa nt asend . T u e see The stars are lost like mercies given To m enof evil heart ;

n l - ar a n Like lo e y p ted wives, the he ve

all he r ar ar Sees ch ms dep t .

And nin ru a , molte the c el he t

’ n ra Of I d s bolt, it seems As if the sky fell at o u r feet

I n u n r a liq id , flowi g st e ms. And yet again

u r ar r n ar all The clo ds fi st d kly ise , the d kly f ,

n r h r o f ra n and u n r all Se d fo t thei floods i , th de

A u n u r ran and an ss mi g post es st ge m ifold ,

m enb u t n l Like ewly blest with wea th u ntold .

’ The heaven is radiant with the lightning s glare ; Its lau ghter is the c ry o f myriad cranes ;

a r u air Its voice, the bolts th t whistle th o gh the ;

an a ho w arr ar ra n e . Its d ce, th t whose ows the i s a r at nd and It st gge s the wi s, seems to smoke

u r a and na a With clo ds , which fo m its bl ck s ky clo k . ! Vasant asena. a l a e O sh me ess, sh mel ss sky

u n r u To th de th s , while I

ra ni To him I love d w gh. Why do thy thu nders frightenme and pain? Why am I seized u ponby hands o f rain?

n ra i n ra ! O I d , m ghty I d

D id n o f b r I the give thee my love efo e, That no w thy clou ds like mighty lions roar ?

Ah no ! u u no t n r a n ra n Tho sho ldst se d thy st e mi g i ,

rn i a n To fill my jou ey to my love w th p i . ss s 86 AC T THE FIFTH [sa .

’ F o r Aha lyas sweet sake thou once didst lie ;

' Thou knowest love r s pain.

As u uff r n no w u ff r tho didst s e the , s e I ;

ru a O c el , ce se thy And yet Thu nder and rainand lightenhu ndredfold Forth from thy sky above ; The womancanst thou no t delay no r hold

h r Who jou rneys to e love.

Let u n rs r ar fo r m en r ru r th de o , we e c el eve ;

B u t u a n nn ! u n r oh , tho m ide light i g didst tho eve Know pains that maidens know ? 82

r r B Co u i . u t o nn r do n t . u r t e mist ess , scold the light i g She is yo

This goldencord that trembles o nthe breast ‘ Of great Airavat a ; u ponthe crest Of ro c ky hills this banne r all ablaze

’ This lamp in Indra s pala ce ; b u t most blest

As n r u r a telli g whe e yo most beloved st ys.

Vasa a And nt sm d. r sir u . he e , , is his ho se

r i r Yo n u t . u all C ar and n no in ru t i n no w . o e k ow the ts , eed st c o i n n ra . n o u r r o u u o t Yet love b ds me p ttle Whe y e te he e, y m st

r an r r no t Whe e ge is , the e love is Or no ! fo r an r except ge hot,

Be angry ! make him angry then! Be kind ! and make him kind again

m an o u The y love .

fo r a r ? L da So mu ch th t. Who is the e e t Cham tt a

I The le h n o f l a I ndn o d e p o t udr . h t hc g o ft he thu ndm t orm .

88 ACT TH E FIFTH

” M “ l a nn ? aid. a b r w u G m e , h t l ck this eve i g V asa nt asm a. Shall I dare to say it ?

M aid n i it i sa l . Whe the t me comes, w ll y itse f

a n r a a M ai r . E . t ey te , m d m

the wersmlzich size ho lds a l r a u nn ? flo ]Well, g mb e , wh t l ck this eve i g

h r u da D r Ah Vasan H ris C a tt a . isc ve s he n m ena r . e s [ o ] , is he e [ e

M nn a in a n r y eve i gs p ss w tchi g eve , M y nights from sighs are never free This evening cannot else thansever

r n n o — an I nb i gi g y u m y grief d me.

H ra Yo u are r r . r a a . ea . ve y, ve y welcome e e is se t P y be s ted

H a V nt as n i M ait re a . r a . a d a a . asa e a st s y e e is se t Be se te , m d m [ , then the o ther s ]

d m da t t a . B u t ri n see , my f e d,

dr n r a h e r ear r wn The ippi g flowe th t decks , d oops do , And o ne sw eet breast

An n a r n w ho ar r n oi ted is, like p i ce we s the c ow , in n 88 With o tme t blest.

’ M r n Vasant ase n r n are w and s a et . r y f ie d , a g me ts Let othe , most

au u ar n r u be tif l, g me ts be b o ght.

M ait r a . sir. ey Yes ,

M aid. M i r a u n a a o u a r . Good t ey , do y st y he e I will w it po my mis h tress . [S e do es so ]

' ’ li ask M ait re a . Asid t o Ckar u dat t d M r n d u y [ e ] y f ie d , I j st ke to ad a n the l y qu estio .

ndo . Char uda t ta . The so A M n it M ait re a . l u d a a a a o u r y [ o ] d m , wh t m de y come he e, whe ’ is so stormy and dark that yo u cant see the moon?

M ra m an - M aid. r r a in n. ist ess , the B h is ve y pl spoke 9 P. TH E STOR M 8

V Y r a o u r. ascm t asena. might bette c ll him cleve

a M t r a ask ho w u a arl n la M id. y mis ess c me to m ch th t pe eck ce is wort h.

r o u n M ai r Asid t o Cham dat t a ! . t eya . [ e ]The e I told y so She thi ks n t he ar n k a a and a n . pe l ec l ce is che p , the golde c sket is expe sive

’ fo r Sh has t in r . She is nt satisfied . e come to look some h g mo e

M a F o r r a n a was he r o wn and a d id. e my mist ss im gi ed th t it , g mble

A n r a lin - has a a . nd n b a r n it w y obody k ows whe e the g m g m ste go e, ’ fo r he is employed inthe king s bu siness .

l are l kin fo r ra a M aid. i d nc as Whi e we oo g him , p y t ke th s gol e M Sh kz a . a h i at r . e dis s the c sk ait r es s Si o u xa in ket [ p y et ey t e ] , y e m e D i o r r ? it very closely. d y u eve see it befo e

M ait r a . a a b u t il u w r an i a a ey No, m d m , the sk f l o km sh p c ptiv tes the eye.

M aid. ir u r i o u s . is e n a . Yo eyes dece ve y , This the gold c sket J M ait r a . o rfl ri nd r l n a k ey [ yfi y ]Well , my f e , he e is the go de c s et,

r o ne a o the ve y th t thieves stole from u r hou se. h M C an da t t a . r n y f ie d,

ar r d r The tifice we t ie befo e ,

H e r n r a u r r o r stole t e s e to est e,

ra d no w o n u s. B u t no Is p ctise , ’ r I cannot think t is eally so . i a B . M tr a . u t ey it is so I swear it o nmy Brahmanhood . h d C am a t t a . This is welcome news .

i ’ M a r A t eya . [ side t o Char a dat t aJI m going to ask where they n fou d it. Ch ar udat t a . no ar in a I see h m th t.

M ai r a . Whis r h t ey [ pe s int e ma id s ear . ]There ! M ' ’ aid. Whis ers inM ait r a s ar ! [ p ey e . ]So there 90 AC T THE FIFTH

t a ? Cham dat a . Wh t is it and why are we left o u t ?

’

M ai r a . W s ers in haruda t t a s ar r ! t ey [ p C e . ]So the e M Charada tt a. d r i r all a ld n a k ? y goo gi l , is th s e y the s me go e c s et

ir M aid. s r a . Yes , , the ve y s me

Char ada tt a. M d r a n r t he ar r o f l y goo gi l , I h ve eve let be e we come n u nr ar . a H news go ew ded T ke this ri g as you r recompense . [ e embarrassment ]

Vasant To r i u fo r a asena. he s o [ ey ]I love y th t.

W nin i w rld a m anhas all he th s o lost his , Why shou ld he set his heart o nlonger life ?

His an r and a r ru all ge s his f vo s f itless f ,

H is u an are all at r p rposes d powers st ife.

n ird dr o r r r Like Wi gless b s, y pools , withe ed t ees,

an na — r a Like f gless s kes the poo re like to these.

Li m an- r d u la r ke dese te ho ses , b sted t ees ,

— Like empty wells the poor are like to these . F o r them no pleasant hou rs serve happy ends ; 4 2 They are forgottenof their somet ime fri ends . H B n n r a n. e M ait reya . u t yo u mu st o t grieve thu s beyo d e so [ A M a bu rs s o u t lau hm . lo ad a a ea t g g ] d m , pl se give me b ck my

- bath clou t.

n r u u Vasant asena. Charu datt a was o t a o , it ight th t y sho ld show

you r distru st of me by sending me this pearl necklace .

- h a n arr mil B t Vasant a h r adat a . Wi mb ass d s e u r b r C a t [ t e e ] emem e ,

Who will believe the tru th ?

u nno w u r S spicio is s e. This world will show no ru th

To the ingloriou s poor.

9 2 AC T TH E FIFTH

h r t n C a ada t a. D o o t r u t r ri n eb ke the s o m , my f e d .

a ra na un r ar n u r Let ce seless i h d ed ye s e d e,

l nin u r and u n r ea ! The ight g q ive , the th de p F o r what I deemed im mssible is su re :

H er ar- ar a u n de loved ms bo t my eck I feel. And r n oh , my f ie d ,

H e n n a r are o ly k ows wh t iches ,

W him r afar hose love comes to f om , ar a ar r n Whose ms th t de est fo m e fold , ’ ra n is w and While yet with i t et cold. Vasant ase na d , my belove , The masonry is shaken; and so o ld nn ’ a a t ll no t u n r . The w i g, th t wi m ch lo ge hold

H a a r is ain a e vy with w te the p ted w ll , i n From which d ssolvi g bits of morta r fall.

H e l ks u ra nb ! b l ! [ oo p ]The i ow See , my e oved , see

ho w a n l u a a n See they y w , the c o dy j ws of he ve , As a n u r l nn r n by to g e, by fo ked ight i g ive ; ’ And to the sky great Indra s fiery bo w

u - I nlie of high u plift ed arms is given.

a r H ri and wal ab u t C u s . e s s ks ome, let seek shelte [ e o ]

On al - r r p m t ees sh ill , On i th ckets still,

On u r a n bo lde s d shi g,

On a r la n w te s sp shi g,

a u a t n in Like l te th t, smi te , s gs ,

Th ra n rin e i y mu sic gs. ACT THE SIXTH

[E nt er a maid ] M aid

’ N T i r a a ? u in and a S my m st ess w ke yet Well , I m st go w ke

Sh a V a r bu h . c d l er e walks b u t . asm t asend ears d ss t s il [ o m , e e , t r h r l h ma di r . ase e . T e id s v s e . is i 11 i p co e ]It t me to get p, m st ess The

Va ant a n Awa k nin i r m o m s se a. [ e g ]What ! is the nght ove ? is it ing ? F . B t fo r r a r be M aid o r u s it is morning. u my mist ess it ppea s t o

V asant asena. B u t r w r u r a l r ? gi l, he e is yo g mb e

M r Var na aid. Mis r aft e n dham a ka his r r C am t ess, givi g o de s , h

a a P ak ra d tta went to the o ld g rden u shp a nda.

a ant r ? V s asena. What orde s

M - li f r aid. ha u ll art r a b r da o To ve the b ock c e dy efo e y ght ; , he a Vasant asena was s id , to come

V nt a r ? asa sena. r Whe e, gi l

M aid. r Ch ru dat t a Whe e a is.

V a E ra h m as nt asena. [ mb c es t e aid ]I did no t ha ve a good look at

n B t - a in . him the eveni g u to day I shall see him f ce to face . Tell H ? r . a u n w a n nn r u r me, gi l ve I fo d my y i to the i e co t

M Y n r o t n n nn aid. o u a u u wa n r ur h ve fo d yo y o ly i to the i e co t, bu t into the heart of every o ne who lives here .

’ Vasant C n asena. are haru dat t a s r a x d ? Tell me, se v ts ve e

aid . M . They will be

Vasant as n n? e a. Whe

n t r a M aid. a Whe my mis ess goes w y.

V B t no t u as l H r asa/nt asena. u all be . P ersuasiv so m ch I sh [ e y ] e e , 9 4 AC T THE SIXTH

Y r a i ar ne a . o u u and a gi l, t ke th s pe l ckl ce m st go give it to my l dy And a : “ r r i . her C aru siste , his good w fe give this mess ge Wo thy h ’ a t a r u a wo n ad la and t r r u r d t s vi t es h ve me, m e me his s ve, he efo e yo ”

a a . And ar rn sl ve lso so I hope that these pe ls m ay ado you r neck .

id. B M a u t i r Charu dat t a an r t o u . m st ess, will be g y wi h y

Vasa H ntas n . e no t r . e a Go. will be ang y

M aid. Tak s th n kla Yes r fir o s o u t h nre e ec e . e e [ e c ] , mist ess [ g e , t

ur ns M r a a a he r r a o u a re t ] ist ess , his l dy wife s ys th t lo d m de y p n a An fur and u no t r fo r her . d se t of it, it wo ld be ight to ccept it r a o u are n a her r and u an her the , th t y to k ow th t lo d h sb d is most excellent adornment.

' E nt r Rada nika wit h Charada tt a s lit le so rt [ e , t ]

’

Rada nika. C ar s a u r ar . ome , de , let pl y with yo little c t

Give me my gold cart .

' ' a S hi anl H o w w a an t n Rad mka. [ ig ng we y] shou ld e h ve y hi g to do no w il ? n u r a a r a a n n o u with gold , my ch d Whe yo p p is ich g i , the y ' a a a ar a B u t ll a u a in sh ll h ve gold c t to pl y with . I m se him by t k g V r a h Vasa a a M r asant ase na. She a c s a t sen him to see [ pp o e ] ist ess , rv o my se ice to y u . V a a nt n . nik B t i l s ase a am lad o u R ada a. u I g to see y , whose l tt e i ? H e w ar no rna nt his d ar li a m a boy is th s e s o me s, yet e ttle f ce kes my heart happy.

’ Rada i nk . n a is Charu dat t a s so n Ro hase a. This ,

V nt n r and t asa ase a. St t h s o u t he r a rms C bo u [ e c e ] ome , my y, p

ur it t ar ar un Sh ak s him o nhe r la H e yo l le ms o d me. [ e t e p] looks

' Rada mk At l a M n i is . a. r a o e th looks l ke him , he like him e st I H n . is a r thi k so f the is perfectly devoted to him .

Vasa nt as B t a ena. u what is he crying bou t ?

Rada nik H e a. u sed t o play with a gold cart that belongs to the so no f a n B w k b r. ut a as a na a and n a d eigh o th t t ke w y , whe he s e

96 ACT THE SIXTH

k r V nt a rin in r . u a ea . asa s n . e a B g me my th gs , gi l I m st m e myself dy [She do es so ]

E at e drivin a bu llo c k- ar Sthavaraka s rvan t o Sa nsthanaka [ n g c t, , e t j

’ S t h r San h a n r r- in- law ai ava aka . st anak , the ki g s b othe , s d to me

“ a a u l - ar St havaraka and as u i k as o u c an T ke b l ock c t, , come q c y ” ’

n wa r . ar n Pu sh akaranda. l m o to the old g de p We l, I my y the e u u u ! H e driv s ab u t and lo ks ar o u nd Get p, b llocks, get p [ e o o ] ’

ro a l a r ar . a am Why, the d is b ocked with vill ge s c ts Wh t I to do no w ? H au h il o u t o f wa o u ! o u t w a ! [ g t y ]Get my y, y Get of my y ’ [H e listens ]What s that ? yo u want to know whose cart this is ? ’ - - i art l n Sanst hanaka in r r in law . Th s c be o gs to , the k g s b othe So o u t wa and nu ! H e l ks a b u t Wh get of my y this mi te, too [ oo o ] y, ’ H here s a m ango ing int he o t her dire c t io nas fast as he c an. e is r n a ru na a a l r and at as t yi g to hide like w y g mb e , he looks me if I

- B u t n a n ho . w r a l n a te r. r w e e the g mb i g m s I wo de he is the , wh t

n I G et o u t b u siness is it o fm ine ? I m u st get t he re as so o as c an. ’ wa o u lla r o u t wa ! W a s a ? o u of my y, y vi ge s, get of my y h t th t y ? want me to wait a minu t e and pu t a shou lder to you r wheel Co n u n o u ! A ra m an i a r s Sanst hanaka t he fo d y b ve l ke me, th t se ve , ’ in r r- ih - law u t a s u r u r ?Aft r all k g s b othe , p ho lde to yo wheel e , the ’ ’ r u a n ll ll ar at poo fellow is q ite lo e. I do it. I stop my c t the side ’ ’ r Ch s H so m n ! E mit do . doo to aru dat t a orchard . [ e es ]I comi g [

M ar M aid. r n ar u n . ist ess , I thi k I he the so d of wheels The c t

u r m st be he e .

Vasa nt a n C ir M a i n se a. . ar r . ome, g l y he t g ows imp t e t Go with me

- to the side door. M aid. r . Follow me, mist ess

Va n l sant as . Wa ab u Y o e a ks t u a arn a r r . [ o ] h ve e ed est , gi l M id. an o a u r . Th k y , mist ess

Vasant F ls h r ht t h l a s th rt asena. [ ee er ig eye twi c s he enters e c a ]

‘ A o bad mc m int he c l sc o f a wo m an. - P. SWAPPING THE BULLOC K CAR TS 97

Why shou ld my right eye twitch no w ? B u t the sight of Cham

l a a E r S th a r datta wil smoot h w y the bad omen. [ nte av alca ]

’ ’ Sth a ar a nd n av raka . ar o u t w a o w 11 I ve cle ed the c ts of the y, I

a H m nt a nd dri a wa . a . o u s s To hims ar go he d [ e ve y elf. ]The c t has r B n n a . u t u au o t r d g ow he vy I s ppose it o ly seems so, bec se I g ti e n l ’ n a l. al . u bu l helpi g them with th t whee Wel , I ll go o g Get p,

u ! locks , get p

A i b h l ! ! E r m an vo c e ehind t e sc enes. Po ice Police ve y at his post !

u n r an has u r n a l l a r b ro The yo g he dsm j st b oke j i , kil ed the j ile , ken r a d n a a him ! C his an ru a . C a ! fette s, esc ped , w y tch tch him

E ' k a n hain n n nt er inea cit ed hast Ar a a nir c o o e . C v r [ , e, y , o foot o e

in h ac walks ab u is he . g f e, o t ]

h a r a him r a in St ak To r n i . av . [ selfi]The e is g e t exciteme t the c ty I

o t w a as m ust get u of the y as fast I possibly c an.

A r aka a n a a u r sea y . I le ve behi d me th t cc sed

u an and u an r Of h m woe h m mise y, n n The priso of the ki g. han a r a r ain and Like elep ts th t b e k thei ch s flee, I drag a fettered foot most painfu lly I nflight and wandering. 1

n a a a was r n a r r Ki g P l k f ighte ed by p ophecy, took me f om the

a r e r and ru t n a ar h mlet whe e I lived , fett ed me , th s me i to solit y

l r t o a a a . B u t h o f ri n ce l, the e w it my de th with the elp my good f e d

h ka H sh d ars S arvila I escaped. [ e e s te ]

u a no sin m n at ea If s ch my f te , is i e l st,

a a a a Th t he shou ld c ge me like s vage beast .

A m anm a n u no t at y fight with ki gs , tho gh with f e

And c an m e n n n r a ? 2 yet , helpless co te d with g e t f “ hit her shall I go with my wretchedness ? [H e lo oks abou t ]Here ’ - r is the hou se of some good m anwho hasnt locked the side doo .

u o ld r u a The ho se is , the doo witho t lock ,

n all a The hi ges wry. 98 AC T TH E SIXTH

' m an no u i r u n Some , do bt, who feels m sfo t e s shock As ru as c elly I .

A b hi v ic nd the sc nes. u bu ll u ! o e e e Get p, ocks , get p

r n A - A aka . Lis ni h 9. u ar n wa y [ te g ] , b llock c t is comi g this y.

u r a n ri If this sho ld p ove to be pic ic g, Its occu pants no t peevishly inclined

’ So me noble lady s waiting carriage trig ; ’ Or r an a a a wnb n ich m s co ch , th t le ves the to e hi d

And a r n n if it empty be, f te p ovi g ki d ,

’ T u a n an n wo ld seem godse d to my xiou s mi d.

[E nt er Var dha mana ka with the bu lloc k- c a rt ]

’

Vardha mana ka. r ve n Ra danik u . a m is The e, I got the c shio , tell tress Vasant asena that the cart is ready and waiting fo r he r to get inand r ard nPu sh ak rand d ive to the old g e p a a.

’ A r aka Lis nin i a u rt e an ar n o u t t he y . [ te g ]Th s is co z s c t, goi g of

Va m na ka H a rs him n A n n an l rdha a . c mi h [ e o g ] , the ti kli g of k e

M r n - r a b u l r n ! a r . i gs The l dy is he e ist ess, the ose ope m kes the

Y h in n A r aka d so . . o s locks skittish o u ad better climb behi d. [ y e ]

an l - r n n n n are n and The k e i gs ti kle o ly whe the feet movi g, the

has ar has r n a . am u r u n a . so d ce sed Besides , the c t g ow he vy I s e the ' ll u a u t a in . a a . l dy m s h ve climbed by this time I go he d Get p, ! H d i ab u t E n r r in u et u e r v s . e t a s b llocks , g p [ e o t V ]

V r a C ! Ja a Ja a m na Chandanaka M an a a i ak . a ome, come y , y , , g l ,

P hu llabhadra and r o u ! , the est of y

a n r an n r So c lm , whe the he dsm , slippi g his tethe , Breaks j ail and the heart of the king together ? 5

H r ! Yo u an at a a a n r o u at e e st d the e st g te of the m i st eet, y the ' o u at r ll r n o u at u n . u west, y the so th , y the o th I climb p the b oke

handanaka an n C an a» a l r C d a a . C o w l he e with t ke look ome , h d na a o n! wa ! E nt r Cha nda naka in x i me nt k , come This y [ e , e c te ]

100 ACT TH E SIXTH s.

Vir a a On a r k . whose u tho ity ?

’ ha nda naka . On h s C C aru dat t a .

Viraka C haru dat t a o r who Vasant ase na a ar . Who is , is , th t the c t shou ld pass withou t inspection?

’ ha a na /ca D n o u n C ham dat t a m an? no r Vasant ase na? nd . C o t y k ow , ’ ’ o u n n C haru dat ta no r Vasant ase na n o u n If y do t k ow , , the y do t nl n nin a n no r . k ow the moo he ve , the moo ight

’ ' nt n hi n n r u u Who does k ow t s moo of good ess , vi t e s lot s

’ o f u r r a a i a r in an u This gem fo b o d se s , th s s vio m s l ckless

’ t wo are l r u o u r rna n These whol y wo shipf l , city s o me ts,

Vasant asena Charu dat t a se a n . , , of excelle ce

V / Chandanaka ! Charu dat t a ? Vasant ase na? er a ca . l ll We l , we ,

n r as w as n an n I k ow them pe fectly, ell I k ow ythi g ; ’ B u t I do no t know my father whenI m serving of my king. 15

A r ka To hims l I n a r r n o ne u a ya . [ ef] fo me existe ce the m st h ve an F o r ! n n t r n . bee my e emy, the o he my ki sm see Their bu siness is the same ; their ways

nli and ir r U ke, the desi e

a a a n n a Like fl mes th t gl dde weddi g d ys ,

r 6 And flames u ponthe py e . 1

a Yo u are a ar u l a a n k n Cha nda nak . most c ef c pt i whom the i g M . n am n u a u r n. tru sts. I holdi g the b llocks ke yo i spectio Y Viraka o u t o o are a c o r o ral t he kin t ru st s. M a . p whom g ke the

r inspectionyou self.

’ na a n n a s a as ha nda k . a i u C If I m ke the spectio , th t j st the s me if yo u had made it ?

’ n n s Vim /ca . o u a a u a a If y m ke the i spectio , th t s j st the s me if

a ad King Palak h made it. - P. S WAP P I NG TH E BULLOC K C AR TS 101

Cha nda na ka ft m an! Va rd na a . ha ma k d s so . Li the pole, [ oe ]

A r aka To himse I Are n a u n y . [ l/ ] the policeme bo t to i spect me ?

And a no r r lu ! Bu t at a I h ve swo d , wo se ck le st,

' Bold Bhima s spirit I will show ;

M r a y a m sh ll be my sword .

’ Better a warrior s death thanwoe n That cells and chai s afford . 17

B has no ha u t the time to u se force t yet come. [ C nda naka enters th c ar a nd ks abo u t u r r n e t lo o ]I seek yo p otectio .

in ns/ofit H S ak Sa . e Cha nda naka . [ pe ing ] who seeks prot ection shall be safe.

’ A r n r m an l ka. a u ff r u r ya Whe e e he fight , th t wil s e h ts ,

l a and n r n and kin Wi l be b o ed of his f ie ds ,

a r r r Becomes mock fo eve , who dese ts ’ ne in aid t an n ar n i O seek g ; is u p do ed sn. 18

a ! rd anAr aka Li Cha nda naka . Wh t the he sm y ? ke a bird that flees

has a n n an o f r r a a . R le c t f om h wk , he f lle i to the h d the fowle [ g in H e no nn r m an r i n and g ] is si e , this who seeks my p otect o sits ’ a da ri n o f v inCh ru t t a s ar . is Shar ilaka c t Besides , he the f e d good , ’

a . On t r an ar n r r e r . who s ved my life the o he h d, the e the ki g s o de s

What is a m ant o do ina a ? a u he u c se like this Well , wh t m st , m st

r m i d r n u no w . be. I p o se him my p otectio j st

H e aid ri n m en who gives to f ghte ed , ’ And n r l u r joys his eighbo s i ls to c e,

u b u t n If he m st die , he dies ; the , H i s repu tationis secu re. 19

[H e gets down u neasily ]I saw the gentleman— [c orrecting him s an a Vasant ase na and a r r elf]I me , the l dy , she s ys Is it p ope , is e n an en am in i i Cham dat t a in u l it g tlem ly, wh I go g to v s t , to s t me ” o nthe highway ?

ir Chandan ka a u n . aka . a V , I h ve my s spicio s

ha n na ka S s ic io u s? H o w ? C da . u p so 102 ACT THE SIXTH

Yo d in u r ra n r a a ri a . Vir . u gu rgle yo c ve th o t ; it seems t fle sh dy ” “ “ Yo u a saw n an and n saw t he a . s id I the ge tlem , the I l dy

’ ’ That s why I m no t satisfied .

’ a naka a s a r o u m an? u rn r ha nd . C Wh t the m tte with y , We so the e s ’ a n n a u an a ar ar dont speak pl i . We k ow tho s d di lects of the b b i ans— K hashas a i ada K adatt ho bilas the , the Kh tt s , the K s , the , the

K arnat as arna P ravaranas D ra a C a , the K s , the , the vid s , the hol s,

C ina ar ara Khe ras Kh anas M u a the h s , the B b s , the , the , the kh s , the ’ M adhu hat as and all r and all n o n wa g , the est of em, it depe ds the y ” ” ” ” ' “ “ “ “ we whet hm we sa o r n an o r a . feel y he she, ge tlem l dy ‘ ’ ? ’ ’ d r a C an a a s k n r r . An Vz ak . t I h ve look , too It the i g s o de s the king tru st s me.

’ ha a a a u n nt ru m ! C nd nk . I s ppose the ki g does t st e

’ ’ V nt it His M a a nd ? iraka . Is jesty s comm

h A i n a rd anes C a nda naka. [ sde ]If people k ew th t the good he sm ’ a inCharu dat t a s ar n n w u a Charu dat t a c ped c t, the the ki g o ld m ke ’ ’ a s n ? c in ll r u a u arr su ffe r fo r it. Wh t to be do e [Refle t g ]I sti p q el w Al u d Viraka wa n in C am at ic . the y they do do the [ o ]Well, , I made o ne inspectionmyself — m y name is Chandanaka — and yo u

an r a ho are o u ? w t to do it ove gain. W y ? traka . C n u n ! are o u an a V o fo d it Who y , yw y

ha na ka n ra and t a r n and o u C nda . A n l i r ho o b e h ghly espec ble pe so , y n’ do t remember you r o wnfamily.

t rnka An r i n u n o u ! a a ? . l C V [ g y. ] o fo d y Wh t is my f mily h n ? C anda na ka . Who speaks of su ch thi gs

Virak a . Spe ak !

’ ha nda na a . C k I think I d bette r no t .

’ n u r a b u t n sa I k ow yo f mily, I wo t y ’ T u no t t u n ra wo ld be modes , s ch thi gs to bet y ’ What good s a rottenapple anyway ? 2 1

ir aka h ak a i ni c an st ur e . a a ! C a nda naka m s s e V Spe k , spe k [ e g fi t g ] Confou nd yo u ! What does that mean?

104 ACT THE SIXTH S.

r Tak it J u ll t o hims l A yaka. [ es . oyf y ef ] ‘ A r a ! M r i a t . swo d , sword y ight eye tw tches f s

No w all is w ell and am safe at last . , I

As a n o u a a a r I h ve give y p ss ge f ee ,

So m ay I live withinyou r memory .

u r no l u o u d To tte this , se fish tho ghts c l move ;

Ah no a in n u o f . , I spe k ple it de love

Ar a Chanda naka r in r u u r yak . is ich vi t es p e ;

M ri n he — a e i d it — ru and ri y f e d is F t w lle t e t ed. ’ 11 no t r Chandanaka u r I fo get , be s e,

ra What time the o cle is j u stified .

M a a V nu ra a r in One y Shiv , ish , B hm , Th ee ,

r and M n and Sim P otect thee , the oo , blessed ;

a all as ar a i Sl y thy foes, mighty P v t

i — Slew Shu m bha and N shu m bha fearfu lly.

ward the ba k the s e Aha ! As a a ri n c of tag ] he goes w y, my good f e d ’ Sh laka ve a an n o fVi arvi n . raka is followi g him Well, I m de e emy , ’ the chief constable and the king s favorite ; so I think I t o o had r l w n w all n and r r bette be fol o i g him , ith my so s b othe s.

l A o o d o rne c nsc o t a m an g a t hc . ACT TH E SEVE NTH

ar n P akara a W u ush d . HO beau tif l the old g de p n is

re e r an r ar The t s , like me ch ts , show thei w es ;

E a ra r his e ar ch seve l t ee blossoms b s ,

' hi o flic e rs are n W le bees , hke , flitti g,

To take from each what to ll is fitting. 1

n a M ait r a i r ra iv . ra at d. ey . Th s simple sto e is ve y tt ct e P y be se e hi H V h Char ada tt a. Seats ms o w ard am anaka l n r r n ! [ elf] i ge s , myf ie d M aitr eya I told Vardham anaka to bring Vasant ase na and come as qu ickly as he cou ld .

n n r ? Char ada t t a . Why the does he li ge Is be delayed by some slow- moving load ? Has he retu rned with brokenwheel o r traces ? Obstru ctions bid him seek another road ?

His bu o r h l a ? 2 llocks , imse f, choose these slow p ces

E n r Vardha manaka wit h the bu llo c k- ar inwhic h Ar aka li s [ te c t, y e hidden]

/ a rdha manaka . u u l u ! V Get p, b l ocks, get p

Aside Aryaka . [ ] And still I fear the spies that serve the king

E a n a u u n sc pe is eve yet do btf l thi g,

u r r l While to my foot these c sed fette s c ing.

' m an t n ar Some good is , withi whose c t I lie ,

i u art r L ke c ckoo chicks , whose he less mothe s fly ,

And r u r ar fle d lin s o r . 8 c ows m st e the g g , they die

a a n an r a o u t I h ve come lo g dist ce f om the city . Sh ll I get of the 106 AC T THE SE VE NTH

? c art and seek a hiding-plac e int h e gro ve o r shall l w ait t o see

ar ? On n u no t m the owner of the c t seco d tho ghts, I will hide y self ln the grove ; fo r m e n say that the noble C haru dat t a is e ver i no t u n av helpful t o them that seek his protection. I w ll go til I h e seenhim face to face.

’ ’ T will bring conte ntment t o that good mans heart ’ To see me rescu ed from misfortune s sea. d in u ff r n a n and ar This bo y , its s e i g, p i , sm t, 4 Is saved thro ugh his sweet magnanimity . ’ I H . ! H o . a ar n dri in. d s Vardhamanak . ere is the g de I ve [ e oes ]

V ’ n r n . ardham anaka s i . ews, my f ie d It is vo ce V asant asena mu st have come.

n w n . h r udat t a . C a Good e s, i deed

Y n a a a e o u la ? ait r a. o u so a M ey of sl ve, wh t m k s y so te

a had r n u n and had ba fo r and th t I fo gotte the c shio , I to go ck it,

that is why I am late.

V n ri n asant ase a o u t . f e d , help to get

’ a H n M ait r . as o t rs o he r a an et ey she g fette feet, so th t she c t g

o u t r f? H e ris s a nd l ts the u r ain the c art Wh by he sel [ e if c t of ] y, ' nt r Vasant ase na— i M r Vasant a na this is mist ess th s is iste se .

r a A u a n . Cha d tt . ru ur r L ann a . t ce to yo jests, my f ie d ove c ot w it her o u t H ris I will help to get myself. [ e es ]

- Ar aka. D is vers him Ah n r o f u ll k a rt ! H e y [ co ] , the ow e the b oc no at t ra t n ar m en b u t a r . is ctive o ly to the e s of , lso to thei eyes

an a n! am a Th k he ve I s fe .

r a E nt r t - r Cha uda t t . [ e s he bu llo ck c art and discoversA yaka ]Who thenis this ?

As ru n an his ar are l n t k of eleph t ms o g, His u u r r a and r n chest is f ll, his sho lde s b o d st o g,

108 AC T TH E SE VE NTH

- r m en l a u r a u l ar ll x no u c n. whe e seek p e s e , b lock c t wi e cite s spi io

r r in Continu e you jou ney then the cart .

n o sir. Ar aka . a u y I th k y , H ! no w n n. a n in Charu d. Seek thy ki sme ppi ess be th e A ak Ah a u n b n an n ! r a . y , I h ve fo d thee, lessed ki sm mi e

h n u a au a . ar ud. R r C emembe me, whe tho h st c se to spe k

ka a and no t n o wn r a . Ar a . n y Thy me, mi e , my wo ds sh ll seek

M a r al a ! Char red. y the immo t go ds protect thy w ys

r in r u a s. A aka . u d r y Tho di st p otect me, most pe ilo s d y

h Na w a a w r n n . C arud. as y, it f te th t s eet p otectio le t

'

A k B t as a nt ru n . rya a . u thou wast chosen f te s i s me t

Yo u a at . diflic u lt . mu st dep rt once

n l we a ar ll. Ar aka . ain y U ti meet g , f ewe Charu d From royal wrath I no w have mu ch to fear ;

It were u nwise fo r me to linger here . Thenthrow the fetters inthe well ; fo r spies

- r r k n as e n far n . 8 Se ve to thei i g k e , seei g eyes

H is l t e e twit hes M ai r a r n n Vasant a [ ef y c ] t ey , my f ie d , I lo g to see F r n w a na. o o b u se , ec se

a no t n l I h ve see whom I ove best, My left eye twitches ; and my breast

- 9 Is cau seless anxiou s and dist ressed .

C let u s . H e wo flcs abo u t ! a u d i nk a ome, go [ ] See B d h st mo p

ro ac h and n Le t him ne r es . R e c i p , the sight bodes ill [ efl t g ] e t by il we a a w ar b . th t p th, h e dep t y this ACT THE E IGHTH

THE STRANG LING OF VASANTASENA

r a m nk wit h a wet ar men inhis hand [E nte o , g t ] M onk E n ran la a r o f ir u ! ig o t, y by sto e v t e

a n l a rnal R est r i the be ly ; w tch ete ly , ’ ‘ r H eeding the beat o f contemplations d u m .

F o r else the senses — fearfu l thieves they be ’ Will steal away all virtu e s b o arded su m .

a n a all n are ran o r a no w And fu rther : I h ve see th t thi gs t sit y , so th t

I am become the abode o f virtu es alone. 13 3 Who a M e n and a an sl ys the Five , the Fem le B e, ‘ r t n n n By whom p o ectio to the Tow is give , ’s u a e n a n By whom the O tc ste impot t is sl i ,

H e cannot fail to enter into heaven.

a he rn and a he m Thou gh he d sho f ce sho ,

ar u n rn u m an a ? The he t sho , why sho ld sh ve him B u t he whose inmost heart is shorn

a n a 8 Needs no t the sh ve head to s ve him.

o f n And no w ill n I have dyed this robe mi e yellow . I w go i to the ’ ard n n r r- in- law a h in n and g e of the ki g s b othe , w s it the po d , go

a H wa lks ab u t wa h th r b away as soonas I c n. [ e o s es e o e ]

n n s A v ic b hind the sc ens. Sht o o u u n ht o ! o e e e p, y co fo ded mo k, p

D r th s ak r F a u H n ! H M nk s e e . ll a r o . [ iscove pe e rf yj e ve help me e e ’ n r r- in- law San J n n st hanaka. u a u o e is the ki g s b othe , st bec se mo k

m t an ff n no w r r a n t r co mit ed o e se , , whe eve he sees mo k , whe he it

a o ne o r no t re a inhis n and r is the s me , he bo s hole ose d ives him n arou d like a bu llock. Where shall a defenseless m an find a de

n r ? B u t a e r all t he e e r u a n r fe de ft , bl ss d Lo d B ddh is my defe de .

1 rw fic e b whic h t he s An d h d o nm th e p y 8 addh i t s mdu c ed a st at e o f re hgio m m y. ’ ‘ no an ‘ “ e s. I r e . The The five sens bo d Th e m c e it o f individm lit . g c y . y 110 AC T THE E IGH TH

n ’ S a nsthanaka . Sht o o u u n n sht o ! ll u n p, y co fo ded mo k , p I po d ‘ u r a a a H r hi yo head like red radish t drinking party . [ e st ikes nt ]

Co u r tier . Yo u a a o u u no t r a n w ho ar j ck ss, y sho ld st ike mo k we s

l r im ? ra the yel ow robes o f enu nciation. Why heed h Look ther n n ff u ar r a u r . po this g de , which o e s itself to ple s e

r a u r r rn r re To c e t es else fo lo , the fo est t es D o r o f r ran n o and as wo ks me cy, g ti g j y e e ; ’ k a nn r ar ar u n u ar Li e si e s he t, the p k g ded lies ,

ne w - u n d r a an a r e 4 Like some fo de e lm , e sy p iz

H a o ! M o nk. n u r u r an s e ve bless y Be me cif l, se v t of the Bles ed One !

’ nth na k D i o ar r ? H insh u l Sa s a a. d u a e s t in y he th t, shi g me.

r i r a sa ? Co u t e . Wh t does he y

’ S a nst h naka ha a h rva a k s n . a . S ys I m h t Wh t do yo u ta e me fo r ? a barber ?

Co u r i r . A r an One a l o u and t e se v t of the Blessed he c l s y , this is

S a nsth na ka i r n a . ra ! P se me shome mo e, mo k

Yo u Y r ! M onk. u are virt ou s ! o u are a b ick

’ ’ S a na ka a H a nst ha . S H u e a m r hee ? e sh ys I m virtu o s. sh ys I b ick. What do yo u think I am ? a materialistic philosopher ? o r a water

- ? 9 ing trou gh o r a pot- maker ?

r i r Y Co u . o u a ka ra o u n a a o u are t e j c ss , he p ises y whe he s ys th t y

ir u u t a o u are a r . v t o s, h t y b ick

San h naka r a r fo r ? st a . w Well , shi , h t did he come he e

M nk. o To wash this robe.

‘ S anst hana C n u n n ! M shisht er s u an a ka. o fo d the mo k y h sb d g ve me D finesht ard n r ar nP u sh akaranda. and the g e the e is, the g de p ogs ’ ’ N w narish ra m a a r n a int hish n . o m a t o c t j ck ls d i k the w ter po d I , I

l U sed as ana ppet h er.

‘ l a Thc dabo nte pu ns o ft his passage c a nhu d y be repro duc ed ln m nslaflo n.

112 ACT TH E E IGHTH 8 .

S a nsthanaka W o no ne n i . n. ell, co d tio

u r r And a a ? Co tie . wh t is th t

a a H li m d S nsth naka. e u sh n u in it u a n a r m sht g , w ho t m ki g the w te

Or t r irt . u a a r n a a l and d y be te yet, he m sht m ke the w te i to b l , shling it into the m u d.

u r r a n r ! Co tie . Wh t i c edible folly . The pat ient earth is bu rdened by

an a an a r n So m y fool, so m y d o e , Whose thou ghts and deeds are all awry f re e o r n . These t s flesh , these fo ms of sto e [ The monk makesfac es at Sa nsthana ka ]

nsthanaka a an? Sa . Wh t does he me

r i H e ra o u . Cou t er. p ises y

hanaka rai r a ! Th Sa nst . P se me shome mo e ! Praise me gain [ e mo nk d s so he n ea t oe , t ]

r . u n a a C u ier ho w au ar o u . o t See be tif l the g de is , y j ck ss

n r r a rn ru and r See yo de t ees, do ed with f it flowe s, ’ O e r which the clinging creepers interlace ; The watchmengu ard them with the royal powers ;

m en n r They seem like whom lovi g wives emb ace. h A esh o n . Sa nst ana ka . d c ri t i r good p , shi The grou nd is mottled with a lot of flowers ; The blo ssho m freight bends downthe loft y t rees ;

And an n r a r - t o r , h gi g f om the le fy t ee p bowe s,

n r ad ru i in r ez . 8 The mo keys bob, like b e f t the b e e

u r i n t n n o u a a ? Co r . o u be a o t e Will y se ted this s o e be ch , y j ck ss

S ansthan Th at h m l D o o u n ka . am a s v s a she t ed. s I [ ey e t e e e ] y k ow ,

r V n . h l n r r a asant ase na S e a inshu lt . shi , I emembe th t eve yet is ike ’ an m n I c t get her o u t o f my i d .

u r i r A i H e r r her n aft er u a r u . Co t e . [ sde ] emembe s eve s ch ep lse F o r in d dee , P. STR ANGLI NG OF VASANTASE NA 118

anm an a m an u rn The me , whom wo sp s, Bu t loves the more ;

’ w an a n nl r b u rns The ise m s p ssio ge t e , ’ r a r O p sses o e . 9

S t ha aka has sh n ans n . as ed r shi c e r Shome time p , shi , I told my she vant St havaraka to ta ke the bu llock - cart and come as qu ick as

’

And n no t r . ve n a he cou ld . eve yet he is he e I bee hu ngry long ’ a - F r ! i and t n na m anc an a . o t me, oo t go foot shee

u n in dl o f shk The sh is the mid e the y, And hard t o lo o k at as an angry ape ; an ari u n r sho ns Like G dh , whose h d ed did die , ’ ar ard disht re sshed and an eshc a The e th is h c t pe .

The cattle all — their cu ds let fall Lie d rowsing inthe shade ; I n a ir he ted pool the lips to cool, Deer throng the woodland glade ; A r a r p ey to he t, the city st eet M akes wanderers afraid ;

ar u u n a su n The c t m st sh the midd y ,

And u a a th s h s beendel yed.

Sa nsthana ka . Yesshir,

F asht to my head the heated shu n- beam clings ;

r n re a u re a in d n Bi ds , flyi g c t s , lsbo w ge thi gs

R e in ran r m e n sht the b ches of the t ees, while ,

and e rsho ns and a a n People, p shigh shigh g i ;

At arr in r u sht a home they t y , thei ho ses y,

ar a and r no f da 12 To be the he t bu de the y.

’ ’

e r a she rvant nt r . m n n W ll , shi , th t is he e yet I goi g to shi g shome

H u n assh . e sin s r ir o ar thi g to p the time [ g ]The e, sh , did y he what I shang ?

r r ll sa ? Ah C u ti . a a ho w u ! o e Wh t sh I y , melodio s 114 ACT THE E IGHTH

’ Sansthana ka sh u ld nt a r u ? . Why o it be m lodo o s

nu t - ra and u n a u a kl Of g ss c mi I m ke p pic e, ’ - u n n r and rr and rea Of devil s d g, gi ge , o is, t cle ; ’ That s the mixtu re of perfu mes I eagerly eat ’ Why shou ld nt my voice be remarka bly shw ee t ? 18 ’ n H n d . ll Shit m u sht in i a a . e s cc r We , , I j go g to sh g g i [ oe ]The e ,

ir o u ar a an ? sh , did y he wh t I sh g

a ? Ah ho w u ! C u r i r . W a sa o t e h t sh ll I y , melodio s

’ a sho u ld n be a r u ? Sa nsthanak . Why t it m lodo o s

u a u a r Of the flesh of the c ckoo I m ke p chowde , ’ - u n a and a r d r With devil s d g dded , bl ck peppe pow e ; With o il and with bu tte r I shprinkle the meat :

' Why shou ld nt my voice be remarkably shweet ? n’ B u t ir she rvant t r . sh , the is he e yet

in H r n . e r n o u r r . a u r C tie Be e sy yo mi d will be he e p ese tly .

E nt r Vasant asena int he bu llo c k- a r a nd Sthava raka [ e c t, ]

’ n r n ~ n . a a r d . a a Sanst h Sthav rak . I m f ighte e It is l e dy oo I hope a

’ r e r- ln- law i no t n r na a in w ll a . u dri k , the k g s b oth , be g y I m st ve ! a r . Get u u u f ste p, b llocks , get p

’ V a n V a a A a o t a s . as nt asena. l s ! Th t is ardham anak voice Wh t does it mean? I wonder if Charu dat t a w as afi'aid that the bu llocks

r nd n an r m an an r i a a ar . m ght become we y, so se t othe with othe c t

- ri M ar all a r . o M y ght eye twitches. y he t is t emble There is n o ne n r in . t o a sight E verything seems d ce befo e my eyes.

a n a H ar in h h ar r nst ha t s und w ls . S k . e is r a [ e g o of ee ]The c t he e, shi

u i H o w o u n ? Co rt e r . do y k ow

’ anth a a n o u ? sh u eaks i an S s an k . C a t y shee It q l ke old hog.

h ar u r r . P r t t u ru . r Co tie [ e ceives e c ]Q ite t e It is he e .

h n v Sanst anaka . St havaraka li l shla e are o u r ? , my tt e sho , my , y he e

Sa nsth n ar r ? a aka . Is the c t he e

116 ACT TH E E IGHTH

nsth a n o u u n Sa an ka . E a u ve if I do sh y sho, y o ght to be polite e o gh ” a “ Aft er o u r m asht e . to sh y y ,

u r i r . A r n Co ft o u . t e e y , the

’ ka n a t . w St h vara S ns hanaka No ll n r. a I e te , my little sho , my

la ve u rn ar a n sh r u . , t the c t o d

a ka h ra . E n r a t r. St av D s so . [ oe ] te , m s e

Sansthanaka. E nt rs and lo ks ab u h nhast il e s o u t int r [ e o o t, t e y g t e ’ ’ ro r and alls o n the c u r ie r s nc k o h ! u r a a , f o t e ]Oh , oh , Yo e de d ’ ’ m an! r a i o r a a n and n in The e s w tch , thief, th t s sitti g livi g my ’ ’ ' - u art . s a 11 r . s a i b llock c If it witch , we both be obbed If it th ef, ’ we 11bot h be ea tenalive.

’ r H o w a i r i . D n r n u ra n a Cou t e o t be f ighte ed. co ld witch t vel bu llock- cart ? I hope that the hea t o f the midday su n has no t n o u a o u a m an a u ina n bli ded y , so th t y bec me the victi of h ll c tio n o w a St h varaka o n whe y u sa the sh dow of a with the smock it. l n S ansthanaka . St havaraka t shlave are o u , my lit e sho , my , y alive ?

n ’ n i n Sa sthanaka . B u t r r s a a n and l in shi , the e wom s tti g ivi g the

u - and ! b llock cart . Look shee

r r A ? Cou tie . woman

n u s bo w o u r a at n and The let he ds o ce go, Like steers whose eyes the falling raindrops daze I npu blic spot s my dignity I show ;

On - rn a high bo d mes I hesitate to gaze. 15

V a A a ant s n I na ma m nt . id s e d . s e o h ! a rnin [ ze e ] Oh , It is th t tho ’ n r r- ln- law A a . ! an r r a r my eye , the ki g s b othe l s the d ge is g e t. Poo woman! M y coming hithe r proves as fru itless as the sowing o f a

an u o n a a a ? h df l of seeds s lty soil . Wh t sh ll I do no w

’ h a Thish she ant Sa nst an ka . old rv is afra id and he wont look into n ? t he ar . o u ar r c t Will y look i to the c t, shi

r no a Co u r . ar in i . ill . t e I see h m th t Yes, I w do it P. STRANGLING OF VASANTASENA 117

n h a Are n s a a a n Sa st an ka. those thi g j ck ls th t I shee flying i to the air and are in r a al o nall u r ? , those th gs c ows th t w k fo s While the n her and n at him he r witch is chewi g him with eyes, looki g with ’

ll a eshc a e . teeth, I m ke my p

r A a The gazelle follows the tige . l s !

H er a as au u n n m te is lovely the t m moo , Who waits fo r he r u ponthe sandy du ne ; And yet the swanwill leave him ? and will go To dance attendance o na commoncrow ? 16

t o asa nt asend Ah Vasant asena! is n r r [Aside V ] , This eithe ight, no r worthy of yo u .

u r r re r Yo p ide jected him befo e, ’ no w fo r o and fo r u r r ll Yet g ld , yo mothe s wi

fi shak s h r h ad Vasa nt asend . No ! [ e e e e ]

You r natu re knows you r pride

Yo u n r a n w anst ilL 1 ho o him, commo om 7

‘ “ D id no t l o u r m an o u and o u I tel y to se ve the y love, him y ” hat e ?

V a in r n u a a a nt a na. ad i a a a d s se I m e m st ke the c t, th s I c me n r r r w l u u t n. hither. I th o myse f po yo p o ectio

H r u r. u ns to D o no t a C . e r u ti r . Co r e fe ome, I m st deceive him [ et W Ja a t r nd d a a her ] ck ss, he e is i ee witch who m kes

home inthe c art.

’ B n r ar n o u Sa nsthanaka . u t r if a w l i shi , itch is iv g the e, why e t y ’ ’ r b d ? And a f are nt o u a na ? ob e if it s thie , why y e te live

a ? B t w u d a Cou rtier . Why t ry to determine th t u if e sho l go b ck

o n r u ar n u nil a i U a ini foot th o gh the g de s t we c me to the c ty , to jj y , ? what harm wou ld that do

And a n? h naka . Sanst a if we did , wh t the

1 See page 13 . 118 AC T TH E E IGHTH

n u a x r i and u l a u r i r . Co t e The we sho ld h ve some e e c se, sho d void tiring the bu llocks .

B no ! a shlav dr n. t a All r . v e o u Sa nsthan k . St ha araka ight , my , ive Sht o sht O ! o n r and ra an ? u c ! p, p I go foot befo e gods B hm s Not m h ’ ll in ar sho a a a n w a o ff I go my c t, th t people sh ll shee me lo g y , ’ ” “ n r r- in- law and a r o u r m asht er i . sh y The e he goes , , the k g s b othe

r r A ar n r n n n . Cou tie . [ side ] It is h d to co ve t poiso i to medici e So Al u d J i Vasant ase na n. a a be it, the [ o ] ck ss , th s is , come to visit

yo u .

H n r ! Vasant asena. eave fo bid

ll an arisht o c rat a Sa nst hanaka . l u ! [ G eef y ] Oh , oh To visit me, ,

m an a r u ar Va u d a ? , eg l s ev

naka i an - f r un rd o . a Sa nst ha . Th s is hea piece o f lu ck Th t othe time ’

a her an r sho no w I ll a l at her and he r ar n. I m de g y, f l feet beg p do

r C a ! Cour tie . pital

’ h ll he r a r Vasant a Sa naka. a at m H a h s nst a I f ll feet yshe lf. [ e pp o c e

s nd r a m a ar lisht e n ra r. e ]Little mothe , m m de , to my p ye I fold my hands and fall before thy feet

in are ar are anand n a Th e eyes l ge , thy teeth cle e t,

Thy finger- nails are t en— forgive thy shlave

- n b n 18 a r e ff d shweet . Wh t, love to me ted , o e de ,

V n A i a an n u ! fi e a n l . u r r are asant se a. [ gr y ]Le ve me !Yo wo ds i s lt [ r h spu ns him. wit he r foot ]

ru th l Sa nsthanaka. [ W fu l y ]

Thish a a r and a a a i he d th t mothe th t m mm k ssed ,

a n r n r i Th t eve be t to wo sh p god , I wist,

nt hish ad ar t o an he r Upo he she d ed pl t feet,

L a a o n arr n ike j ck ls the c io they meet.

St havaraka o u shlave r did o u he r u ? , y , whe e y pick p

’

M a r a w as n . St havaraka . l a r a ste , the highw y b ocked by vill ge s w go s

’ n ar C h u And c ar ar dat t a s r ar and o u t . So I stopped my t e o ch d , got

8 120 AC T THE E IGHTH .

An a l in u n sin. C n . h C u r i r. rt a o t e e i y yt g, less it be

’ no t a sh ll o f a nin Sa nsth naka . r s m e r. a er a The e shi it, shi Not p fu me !

M V na ka . u r r asant ase n S anst ha de a.

A nd r a o ft his o u r t te e l dy, gem ci y, A cou rtezanwhose love was stainless ever

h u l her nl u If I s o d kill , si ess, witho t pity , What boat wou ld bear me o nthe gloomy river ? 28

’ 11 a h a . And h int his r Sansthanak o u a . bes ides I give y bo t , dese ted ’ ar n who 11 o u u rd r n her ? g de , shee y m e i g ‘ C u r ier . r io n t en r d o t The eg s , the fo est go s, the sky , n n su n ra are li t The wi d, the moo , the whose ys gh ,

V rt u n n — ann i e, my co scie ce these I c ot fly , 24 d r nd u r r her. Sa nsthdnaka . n u t u r ak r he a Well the , p yo clo ove m e

u r i r Yo u Y Co t e . fool ! o u scou ndrel ! n ’11 a ra a in. r . r fi m thd na ka . The o ld hog is f id of sh Neve mi d I pe sh ka li n u ade St havara a shla ve . St havara k , my , my ttle sho , my ” hlav s e 11 o u ld n ra t . , I give y go e b cele s

’

Sth ar a. av ak And I ll wear t hem .

’ a n a fo r o n a ka . a S sthan I 11have a golde she t m de y u . h 'l n St a . av raka And I l sit o it.

’

11 all n . Sanst hanaka . I give yo u my leavi gs

’

ar And 11 eat . Sthav aka. I them

S an h 1] o u o f all shervant s. st anaka . I make y the chief my

’ h a ra M ll . St dv ka. a r ste , I be the chief

Sa nsthanaka Y a n a a . . o u only have t o tte d to wh t I sh y

Sth ar ak M n u n a sin. av a. a r w an ste , I ill do ythi g, less it be

t m m m m m m m mm m m m m m u mm m m m . P. STR ANGLING OF VASANTASE NA 12 1

’ a ni a h r s no t a shm e ll ini t . S nst anaka. The e of sh

h ar r St av aka . n a a . The spe k , m ste V n Sa nth a a M u rd r asant ase a. s ank . e

r l! n S thavar aka . a r be u r as am r u Oh , m ste , me cif U wo thy I , I b o ght

rt lad i r b au i u ll - a fo this wo hy y h the , ec se she mistook th s b ock c rt r

’ t h a Y la n h Sa ns an ka. o u sh ve a u r m as te r ? , i t I yo

h r M n St ava aka . a e r o t ara r. r u l st of my body, of my ch cte Be me cif ,

a r r i ul ! am a ra . m ste , be me c f I f id

’ Sa th Y o u l e . ho o ns anaka . re my sh av W are y u afraid of?

h a r St av aka . r rl a t r. Of the othe wo d , m s e

a ho “ r rl S nsthanaka. W is t hish othe wo d

h ar M St dv aka . a r a ar r r u n n si r a d n. ste , it is ew de of ighteo s ess

a h a ? S nst ana k . What is the reward of right eo ushness

Sthavaraka . a r n ld n rna To be like my m ste , with ple ty of go e o ments .

h ka ? Sa nst ana . What is the reward of shin

’ S t h ar av aka . a n an r an br ad. a To be like me, e ti g othe m s e Th t is w h o n y I will d o sin.

’ Sa nt h k o u n r h H im h all s ana a. Sho y wo t m urde er ? [ e beats h wit his might ]

Sth ar ka . Yo m a r av a u ea a . Yo u m a il ast e r. y b t me, m ste y k l me, m

I will do no sin. A lu n a am ckless , lifelo g sl ve I ,

A la i a a s ve I l ve, sl ve I die ;

B u t u r r w o e ill no t b u f the I w y, il no t ll n s o t in. I w l , wi

Va Sir santasena. r n r u u r i n. , I th ow myself po yo p otect o

C u r ier . ar nhim a ka ! ll n St havaraka ! o t P do , j c ss We do e,

D r m ra a oes this poo , ise ble sl ve ’ Seek virtu e s meed beyond the grave ? 122 ACT TH E E IGHTH 8 .

And is his lord indifferent ? Thenwhy are no t su ch creatu re s sent

To n an nu r i st t hell , whose si f l sto e r r a kn no t r u r ? G ows g e t, who ow vi t e mo e And again Ah ru l ru o u r a , c e , c el is f te,

in is a and o u are rd S ce he sl ve, y lo , n d no t n u r ard Si ce he oes e joy yo ho ,

Since yo u do no t obey his word . 27

Aside a kal a rai o f a n and [ ]The old j c is f d shi , the ”

l n shlave a ra r w r . am a ra d life o g is f id of the othe o ld Who I f i of,

’ in r r- in- law anarisht o c rat a m an? Alo u d ll I , the k g s b othe , , [ ]We ,

“ ” shervant o u li n shlave o u c an . u r r and , y felo g , y go Go to yo oom w resht and keep o u t of my ay.

St lzavar alca. a r. To Vasant asena M ada a no Yes, m ste [ ] m, I h ve r w fu ther po er.

a a a i W a n V n s n n n k rds u his l ns. a u e asa t a e S stha . i a [G p o ] it mi t , ,

a a nu an u r r o u . w it mi te . I w t to m de y

r Cou rtier . Yo u will kill he before my eyes ? [H e seizes him by the

’ n Sam t hdnalca . F alls t o t he r u nd S r o u re u rd r u r [ g o ] hi , y m e i g yo

m asht er. H e l s s o ns i u sness bu t r c vers [ o e c c o , e o ]

a a fat a I lw ys fed him with me t, And a him u r t o eat g ve b tte too , ; No w fo r the friend inneed I se arch Why does he leave me inthe lu rch ? 28

r r io r an o ld a al he r [Afie gle ct a]Good! I have idea. The j ck gave ‘ r ll a n b akin ad at he . n him awa and hi t y sh g his he Sho I she d y , ’ ’ V a r asana n . s A n ll u r t se a a. lo ud r the I m de Th t the ide [ ] Shi , I was ina n a as r a as a n - a H o w born oble f mily g e t wi e gl ss. cou ld I a n sh o ke a u ? u sht a a h r do th t shi I p bo t I j sh id it to m ke e love me.

124 AC T TH E E IGH TH

’ ’ a nth naka 11 ll c al o u shweet S s a . o u I give y gold, I l y ;

M y tu rbaned head adores you r feet.

no t an- t r ? Why love me, my cle too hed gi l Why worship su ch a pa u per chu rl ? 31

Vasa na n H o w c an o u ask ? She b ws he r head a nd r c it s t se a. y [ o e e the following verses ] 0 base and vile ! O wretch ! What more ? Why tempt me no w with gold and power ? The honey- loving be enadore

r r The pu e and stainless lotu s flowe .

u r m a r a m anlo w Tho gh pove ty y st ike good , Pecu liar honor waits u ponhis woe ;

’ And t is the glory o f a cou rtezan 88 To set he r love u ponanhonest m an.

And a m an - r ann n t o I , who h ve loved the go t ee, I c ot cli g the

n b nalca n Sa st a . o u a a r l Charu dat t a nt We ch , y m ke th t poo litt e i o a an - r and o u all a lo c u sht - r no t nan a a a ! m go t ee, me y c t ee , eve c ci ’ a s wa o u a u and n o u r r C ha Th t the y y b se me, eve yet y emembe

ru dat t a.

a Vasant sena. Why shou ld I no t remember him who dwells inmy heart ?

’ Sa nstlz T h “ analca . his r I m n sh n le ve y minu te . go i g to t ra g him l in ” u r ar and o u . a n sht ill o u r who dwel s yo he t, y too Sht d , y poo ’ merc hant- mans lover !

n r a Vasa nt asena. e a ak a a Oh sp k , oh spe g i these wo ds th t do me honor !

sht r C haru dat t a — n a shlave Sa nsthanalca . Ju let poo the sho of reshc u e yo u no w !

asa nt as H l r u saw . ena. e u V wo d esc e me , if he me

Sa nstbanalca n ? r a a e ? . Is he the ki g of gods the oy l p ’ Shonof a nymph ? o r wears a demons shape ? STR ANGLING OF VASANTASE NA 125

The kingly deity of Wind and rain? ’ ? The o ffshpring of the Pandu - princes bane ? A prophet ? o r a vu ltu re known afar A sht at e sm an? o r a beetle ? o r a shtar ?

’

B u t n w as u nt t n o u . eve if he , he co ld esbe e y As Sita inthe Bharata Was o ld Chanak a killed by good y , n n r Sho I i te d to th ottle thee,

As did Jatayu D rau padi . [H e raises hisa rm t o st rike hen]

’ V na n M r are o u ? Ch r dat t a ! r asa t se a. r ! a u a othe whe e y Oh , my he t s

and no w r a f e ! n n u nfu ! o r . lo gi g is lfilled , I die I will sc e m h lp No

nVasant a se u l r fo r u r n a o na a . It wo ld b i g sh me , sho d she sc e m help Heavenbless Charu dat t a !

’ D n sh k a rashc al s na Sa nst hanaka . oes the we ch pea th t me even et ? H e s i s h r b the hro a t R r n r y [ e ze e y t ] emembe him , we ch , emem b er him !

Va a nt as n H ea n Charu dat t a ! s e a. ve bless

Thish bashke t fu l o f n t hish n shi , we ch , Thish fou l abode o f im pu dence a l sht a ed l n She c me to ove, she y to b e ch , ’ F o r D a ra r n e th s emb ce took eve y se se . B u t why bo asht I o f valorou s arms and sht o u t ?

shim l au he r r a She p y died bec se b eath g ve o u t . i in r i a a a a e . Like S t the Bh t , she l s n h w Ah r ! o r t l . , mothe mi e p et i y she dies

She u d no t u w n wo l love me, tho gh I loved the e ch ; aw ar n shnare I sh the empty g de , set the , 126 AC T THE E IGHTH

and r r n And r n her a . f ighte ed , m de the poo gi l ble ch

M r r ! a r ! Thish r y b othe Oh , my f the is whe e Yo u m isshe d the shight o f heroism sht o u t ; You r brother and you r shonhere blo ssho m e d o u t

n a m an M r D rau adi I to ; like othe p , Y ra r o u r no t r . 3 we e the e, my b ve y to shee 7

’ Good ! The o ld jackal will be here ina minu te . I ll sht ep ashide E h u r th H . n t h and a . e d s so r e c ier wit S avaralra w it [ oe ] [ te o t , ]

r n t v a C u i r . a r u a r a S ha arak a o t e I h ve pe s ded the se v t to come b ck,

a H walk ab u a and no w I will look fo r the j ckass. [ e s o t nd lo o ks ar u nd him B u t ! A r e has a n r a and o ] see t e f lle by the o dside, killed

i 0 ! H o w u l u do a woman n its fall . cru el co dst tho this deed of

a ? And n a a anwas a n a a a sh me whe I see th t wom sl i by thy f t l f ll , ’ r r f V am a . u ar ar o r asanta I too felled to the e th T ly, my he t s fe

n r n a all m a s n was an i n. a a ! e s ev l ome Oh , he ve g t th t y yet be well

H e a r a h sS a nsthanalea Ja a a r u a u r se r [ pp o c e ] ck ss , I h ve pe s ded yo

St h varaka r rn vant a to etu .

n l o do ir ? St havaraka t n Sa nst ha a ra . H o w u do y , sh , my li tle sho , shlave ho w o u ? my , do y do

Sth a r ank o u . av aka . Well , th y

Cou rtier. Give me my pledge .

a na lca a ? S nstha . Wh t pledge V n t ase a. Cou rtier . asan ’ n a h a s . S nst anah . She go e

‘ anth n ha . a S s a a Right fte r yo u .

i r l r D o ub she di no . C u t . d d t in r n o e [ tfi y ]No , go di ectio ? Sa nst hanaka . I nwhat directiondid yo u go

r i r . Cou t e Toward the east. ‘ n h l n sh u Sa naka . o st a t h. Wel , she we t

C ur i r . o t e . So did I

‘ Thc re i o g d M gM fde at h .

128 AC T THE E IGHTH

u rti r Yo u are an a u r u n r ! Co e . cc sed sco d el

'

Sa nst h. 11 i o u u n al a i o f d I g ve y co tless we th , p ece gol , A r and a c a a an d . coppe , p, to h ve hold And sho the fame o f t hish great deed shall be ’ A n r r and an u 40 commo p ope ty, sh t to ch me.

A r u n u ! u r and u r i r. u r n C u o b e . o t e c se po y Yo s, yo s o ly, the deed

h r H a ! St ava aha . eaven vert the omen [Sanst hanaha bu rsts o u t

la ughing -1

w ! C r Co u rtier . Be enmity bet eenu s ease you mirt h ! Damned be a friendship that so shames my worth ! Never m ay I set eyes o no ne so lo w ! n o u o ff anu n ru n r nho w 4 1 I fli g y , st g, b oke .

’ ’ lr r C s . na a D n an . n a in Sanst ha . be a d n o t g y ome , let go pl y the po d

’ r r nst ained rn and C u i . U o t e y life, yet it seems to me

u r r nd a n and nl n . Yo f ie ship st i s , mocks my si ess ess Yo u woman- mu rderer! H o w cou ld I be A friend to o ne whom womenever see ’ With eyes half- closed inapprehensions stress ?

n u a art b rna ain Whe tho , sweet m id , o g , no t a u r anr rn Be co tez ebo , B u t ina u w i inl m en ho se h ch s ess , 48

h F t u r Vasana n in ar n Sa nst analca . irsh yo mu rde t se a my old g de

P u sh akaranda and no w r ill o u ru n ? C n p , whe e w y to ome , defe d ’ yo u rshelf in cou rt before my shisht er s hu sband ! [H e holds him

r E n o a u r ndr l ! H e draws his sw rd C u ie r. u u u o t o gh , y cc sed sco e [ o ]

h a lli in rr r a ? a n nalc . R n ar re o u Sa nst a ec a . [ g te o ] She ed , y Go lo g, n the .

A i d a n r w u r ier . sde u l be r . ll Co t [ ]It wo folly to em i he e We , I ill

Sha ilaka Chan anaka and E xi and in t o rv d re . t go jo myself , , the st [ A P. STRANGLING OF VAS NTASE NA 129

G o l n St h a a Sa nst hanalra . . avar ka to hell Wel , my little sho , wh t ’ kind o f a thing is t hish that I ve done ?

M o u a m Sth va raha . a r e a rr r . a ste , y h ve co mitt d te ible c ime

Shlave a o u an a n a u a r ? Sanst hanaka . !Wh t do y me by t lki g bo t c ime

’ i h w a H ak ar i u na t r m his l 11do it t h s . e s v o s r m ns We l, I y [ t e o e f o ’

r o u . r an pe son] Take these gems . I give em to y Wheneve I w t to ’ ar m ll a a a a n b u t r o f we the , I t ke them b ck g i , the esht the time

ar r they e you s.

a raha u d rn n a r. a a Sthav . They sho l be wo o ly by my m ste Wh t h ve I to do with su ch things ?

' n ! a u l and a in r Sa nsthana ha. a Go lo g T ke these b l ocks, w it the towe of my palace u ntil I come .

ka r E Sthdva ra . a . xit Yes, m ste [ n i h n H an has a m s e lf . Sa nsthana ka . The ge tlem m de h i visible e

’ an a i lf And shlave ll u t in r n in al w ted to s ve h m she . the I p i o s the p nd And sh e a ac e r a r . e c r t . towe , keep him the e sho the will be sh fe ’ ’ r a h r r l ll a n b u t fi sht ll a at e . a o a I go lo g, I t ke look Is she de d , sh l I m u rder he r again? [H e lo oks at Vasant asend] Dead as a door ’ h a h na ! ! 11 r e r t hish . as na il Good I cove with clo k No, it my me

h r r ar o n . n o esht m an n . e it Shome might ecog ize it Well , he e shome ’ dr wn r her y leaves that the wind has blo into a heap. I ll cove ’ H n t o ll . e d s so h a us s r ec t ! with them [ oe , t e p e efl ]Good I do it h w ’ ’ nd ll a a n . t his a . ll u r at n a r y I go to co t o ce , the e I lodge compl i t

’ I ll shay that the merchant C haru dat t a enticed Vasant ase na into l ar P o d n u sh akaranda and her fo r he r n . my g de p , killed mo ey

Yesh C haru datt a u shla u ht e red no w , m sht be g ,

’ And I ll n n an r n i ve t the pl , fo getti g pity ; The shac rific ing o f a sinless c o w

- a 4 4 Is cru el inthe kindesht he rted city.

’ No w r H t a r t a wa bu t r i m m ad . e s s o o e c e v s s I e y to go [ t g y, p e o e thing that fright ens him ]Go o dnessh grac io u sh me ! Wherever I t hish a n n l r r a l go , d m ed mo k comes with his ye low obes . I bo ed ho e 130 s AC T TH E E IGH TH . inhis n n nd r aro u n and a a . r a ose o ce d ove him d , he h tes me Pe h ps ’ ll and e a u r r h r H o e . w he shee me, will tell p ople th t I m de ed shall ’ I eshc ape ? [H e looks abo u t ]Aha ! I 11j u mp over the wall where n n and h a wa a a e s c a e . it is h lf f lle dow , p th t y

ru n ru n I , I , I go,

I n a n o n ar he ve , e th below,

I n and in C n hell, eylo ,

‘ ’ H aniu nat s peaks u pon

’

n ra . E xit 4 Like I d s self, I go [ ] 5

E n r hu rr i l t h B u ddhist m nk x-sham ed e o e r . [ te y , pooe ]

’

v a ra n . a M o nk. I e w shed these gs of mi e Sh ll I let them dry o n a On ? ran ? no n u a . r u n b ch , the mo keys wo ld ste l them the g o d the n n u u a r a a . r a S r a d st wo ld m ke them di ty g i Well the , whe e sh ll I p e d

o u t t o dr ? H e l ks a b u t Ah r a dr l a them y [ oo o ] , he e is pile of y e ves ’ n a a which the Wind has blow into he p . I ll spread them o u t o n H si a H e d ao . u a ra ! e s do wn th t. [ o es ]B ddh be p ised [ t ] Now I will repe at a hymnof the faith .

Who a M e n and a an sl ys the Five , the Fem le B e , r n n n By whom p otectio to the Tow is give ,

u a im t e nt a n By whom the O tc ste w is sl i ,

H a nn a n n a n e c ot f il to e ter i to he ve . (2 )

A t r all a a a n r a a f e , wh t h ve I to do with he ve , befo e I h ve p id my Vasa nt ase na r in u a ? u r debt to , my siste B ddh She bo ght my f ee

fo r t e n - r a r and in a da dom gold pieces f om the g mble s , s ce th t y I

r as h r H l ks ab u t W a w as a ? rega d myself er prope ty. [ e o o o ] h t th t ? a sigh that arose from the leaves It cannot be .

a r a a The he ted b eezes he t the le ves , t ar n a The we ted g me t wets the le ves,

And u a r a so , I g ess , the sc tte ed le ves

C r u i an a 4 6 u l p l ke y other le ve s .

Vasantasena b ins t o r c ver nsci o u snss a nd st re c hes o u t he r [ eg e o co e , t ha nd ]

AC T TH E NI NTH

THE TRIAL

E nt a b d [ er ea le. ]

“ H E a rat a C m b adl u rt m gist es s id to me o e, e e, go to the co ”

r and a r a a . no w am o n wa oom , m ke e dy the se ts So I my y

- r r H w to set the cou rt room ino de . [ e alks abou t and looks ar ou nd

- H H r u r r . n r. him . e ners sw s a nd ] e e is the co t oom I will e te [ e t , eep , pu ts a sea t in it s pla c e ]There ! I have tidied u p the cou rt- room and u t a inr a n and no w and l a p the se ts e di ess , I will go te l the m

H abo u and l ks a r u nd m B walks hi . u H gistrates. [ e t oo o ] t see ! ere ’ arran na n r - in- w a r la . i a a comes th t t k ve, the ki g s b othe I w ll go w y n n H ra n a . a ar E nt S a n withou t att cti g his tte tio [ e sta nds p t. er

a r a r ru n and and r Sa nsth. I b thed whe e w te s flows pu ls

a na ar n ar and r I sh t withi g de , p k , g ove

n and a and r With wome , with fem les , with gi ls , w ra an Whose lovely limbs ith g ce gelic move.

M air sho m et im es n u t o u y h is do e p ight , y shee

’ I n o r u r an r a o er locks , c ls, it h gs my fo ehe d ; ’ Sho m et im es t a t sho m et im es an n r is m t ed , h gi g f ee

A a n ar a nd n a a u r. the g i , I we pomp do ’ am a n r m a ndr u n I wo de , I wo o s thi g, i And the hu sband of my sh sht e r is the king. 2

’ And beshides ve u n a li a r a has ra , I fo d big hole, ke wo m th t c wled

n n o f a lo t u sh - r and is n fo r a t o re i to the k ot oot, looki g hole c ep

o u t a No w was n a u t hish ? H e t . who I goi g to cc se of wicked deed [ h n n u r c all ss m i a ! r r. was a e o et g ]Oh , ye h I emembe I goi g to cc se ’ 11 r C h ru dat t a o ft hish k B id s s r . a . esh e poo wic ed deed , he poo They ’ - believe anything abou t him . Good ! I ll go to the cou rt room and

a u a n a a n Cham dat t a ho w sht ran led lodge p blic compl i t g i st , he g TH E A 133 P. TR I L

’

Sho no w m . o n wa Vasant ase na and mu rdered her. I my y to the

- H walks ab u and l ks a ro u nd him . H r cou rt room . [ e o t oo ] e e is the ’ - 11 in H e nt rs a nd l k ab u t r cou rt room. I go . [ e e oo s o ]Well he e ’

at all arran d . m a n fo r m a isht rat es the she s , ge While I w iti g the g ,

’ n ra H d u o e s s . I ll ju sht sit down a min te the g ss. [ oe o ]

a lks ab ina n h r dir c ti n a nd l ks be r him. B adle . W o ut e [ ot e e o , oo fo e ]

r H do s . H ere come the magist ates . I will go to them . [ e e ao ]

E nt er t he u d a c m ani d b a ild- ward na c l rk a nd he rs [ j ge, c o p e y g e , e , ot ]

Jud l - ar nand r ! ge. Gi d w de cle k

- e a ai ur . Gild warden a nd Cle rk. W w t yo bidding

Ju d A rial n u an te n n e r a ge. t depe ds to s ch ex t u po oth s th t the ta sk ’ o f the magistrates — the reading o f another s thou ghts — is most difficu lt M en ft n a o f a no m ansaw o e spe k deeds th t , M atters beyond the province o fthe law ; Passionso ru les the parties that their lie s H ide their offenses from j u dicial eyes ;

h and a xa ra a n T is side th t e gge te thi g, Until at last it implicates the king ; sum u : al a as w o n To it p f se bl me is e y , A ru u d li l o r n n rai ra d . t e j ge tt e p sed , p ise by o e And again M e n ft n in in t a no m ansaw o e po t to s s h t , And intheir anger scornthe patient law ; I ncou rt- rooms eventhe righteou s with their lies

' Hide their o fle nses from j u dicial eyes ;

And are those who did the deed lost to view, Who sinned with plaintiff and defendant too ;

su m u : a a a w o n To it p f lse bl me is e sy , A ru u i ra o r ra n n t e j dge l ttle p ised , p ised by o e . Fo r the j u dge mu st be

’ arn and i in ra n rau a Le ed , sk lled t ci g f d s sly p th ,

And u n n n ra eloq e t, i se sible to w th ; 134 ACT THE N INTH

r n fo e n an n u a ra To f ie d , , ki sm showi g eq l g ce , R eserving j u dgment till he know the case ;

nt u a ar in r u u nd U o ched by v ice , vi t e so ,

ea u d n t he na n u n The w k he m st efe d , k ve co fo d ;

An nd r ru his ear u l n ope oo to t th , h t m st c i g ’ r n r u n a in To othe s i te ests , yet sh e ch th g

a a n r 5 That might w ke the a ge of the king.

- r And o Gild warden a nd Cle k. d m en speak of defects in you r ? n f ar n in irt u ea o ni . v e If so , the they sp k d k ess the moo l ght

- J M d adl n u r r . u d . c u ge y goo be e, co d ct me to the o t oom H T B l u r n r. h walk ab u t H r a . e e d e Follow me, Yo o o [ y o ] e e is the

- M a ra a ll n r a ner. A . cou rt room . y the m gist tes be ple sed to e t [ e t e ]

M adl do o u u and arn e ir Jud . o ge y g od be e, y go o tside le who d s es to present a case .

l Y s H o u n n a ask B ad . e sir. e o s t ra if e e , [ g e ]Ge tleme , the m gist tes there is any here who desires to present a case .

' m a i r a h aka l u ll sht rat es are . H ut s S nst an . [G ed u ] The g here [ e st ab u t ir r n a a anarisht o c rat a m an a Va. o ]I des e to p ese t c she , I , , ,

r r- in- law r- n- law o f k su deva r al b r i n . , the oy b othe , the othe the i g

’ a l I nala rm dne ! n r r- in- law r B e d e . [ ]Goo ss The ki g s b othe is the fi st

n ! ai a n sir. ll in r r a a . ll who desi es to p ese t c se We W t mome t, I wi

’ t le m en r kin r r - ia - law has u r , he e is the g s b othe who come to co t, desi ring to present a case .

’ a ! kin r r- ih - law r who d re Judge. Wh t the g s b othe is the fi st esi s to r n a a ? an l at u nr n ru n p ese t c se Like ec ipse s ise , this betoke s the i

r a m an. a u r u l r u of some g e t Be dle , the co t will do bt ess be ve y b sy

“ r d m an and sa L a u s fo r d a . d a . to y Go fo th , my goo , y e ve to y ” You r su it cannot be considere d.

H r a h s Sa n B adl u r H n r . u a nd a c e . e o s o t e Yes , Yo o o [ g e , pp o e

sthanaka Sir a ra n r a o u are a ] , the m gist tes se d wo d th t y to le ve

- a a u r u a them fo r to d y ; th t yo s it c nnot be considered .

8 136 AC T TH E NINTH .

And I am brother to the king — inlaw ;

An ban shisht e r d the hu s d of my is the king. J n u d All . g e. this we k ow Why shou ld yo u boast of this you r noble birth ? ’ T is character tha t makes the m ano f worth ;

B u t rn and ro ran in r ar tho s weeds g w k fe tile e th .

u r State yo case. ll n w ’ Sa nsthanaka . wi b u t as u u nt do I , eve if I g ilty, he wo ld ’ n shisht e r s u an i an an . d a ythi g to me Well , my h sb d l ked me, g ve

ard n r ar n P u sh akaranda me the besht g e the e is, the old g de p , to And a inand aft r. r r da at pl y look e the e I go eve y y to look it, to

dr an blo ssho m in e keep it y, to keep it cle , to keep it g, to k ep it ’ B — r . u t a r a a o r ra r n sh t immed f te dec eed th t I sh w the , I did t ee

— t e f a the pro sht ra body o woman.

J D o o u n u n r n u dge. y k ow who the fo tu ate womanwas?

’ t na k H m a isht ra n Sa ns ha a . t e s! u n ? A ello, g Why sho ld t I k ow woman like that ! the pearl o f the city ! adorned with a hu ndred ’ go ldenornaments ! Sho m ebo dy s u nworthy shon enticed he r into

ar n P u sh akaranda n was and fo r a the old g de p whe it empty , mere t rifle — fo r her m o ne y l— sht rangled Vasant ase na a nd killed

’ B u t I did nt — H e br aks and u s his ha nd o his her. [ e of; p t ver mou t h ]

J W a ar l n o n ar i ! i u dge. h t c e ess ess the p t of the city pol ce G ld ’ ” ar n and r r n rd “ did nt as r w de cle k , w ite dow the wo s I , the fi st

art icle inthe case .

r H Sir r t t n. . o. Ck k sir. e do s s Yes , [ e ] , it is w i e

’ Sa n na A id G o o dnessh ! m helf li st ka . s e ve ru n d s ha [ ] Now I i e y , ke l a m an a shwallo ws a a o f r and i in a u rr . th t c ke ice m lk h y Wel , ’ w a Alo u rat es! 11 o u t t hish . d W ll m a isht I get of it y [ ] e , well , g I ’ w a a are o u as ju sht remarking th t I did nt shee it happen. Wh t y making thiab hu llabaloo abou t ? [H e wipes o u t the writtenwo rds wit h hisfoot ] m a P. ] THE TR IAL 137

H o w n t a w as ra l — and fo r her Ju dge. do yo u k ow h t she st ng ed money

’ h naka Hell ! u nt h n nher n Sanst a . o Why sho ld I t i k sho , whe eck was shwo lle n and ar and a r o u ar b e , the pl ces whe e y we jewels ’ did nt have any gold o nthem ?

A n! r a H ! th na k sid an a a ain. ra Sa ns a a . [ e ]Th k he ve I b e the g oo y

- n a n rk n n u o f Gild wa rde d Cle . Upo whom does the co d ct this c ase depend?

Ju a has a w l a . dg e. The c se t ofo d spect

- r a l k H o w ? Gild wa de n nd C e r . so

No w a ni r a a n n a t s. Ju d . ge We h ve to co s de the lleg tio s , the the f c the investigationof the allegations depends u ponplaintiff and de

B u t n i a i n a u arri d o u t fendant. the i vest g t o of the f cts m st be c e by

the wisdom of the j udge .

- n a r n n u a G ild warde nd Cle k. The the co d ct of the c se

’ u ponthe presence o f Vasant ase na s mother ?

’ M u nV n r Jud . re . a asant ase as ge P cisely y good be dle, s mmo mothe ,

u w r n he r au fo r an . witho t, ho eve , givi g c se xiety B l H n r. H t nd r u wi h t ad . u r e s o u a rns he e e Yes, Yo o o [ goe , et t

m h r o th c u r a n a e ad . ot e f o tez ]Follow me , m m

r M r n r M othe . y dau ghte went to the hou se of a friend to e joy he

B u t o !— and you th . n w comes this gentleman long life to him

“ a C ! u d u n find ui b e s ys ome The j ge s mmo s yo u . I myself q te M r n . Sir n r . a al a ll o u u wilde ed y he t is p pit ti g , wi y co d ct me to the ? cou rt- room

ll u r B adl . T u H r is e a a . h walk ab t e Fo ow me, m d m [ ey o ] e e the co t n r . ra Th e r a a . eat en oom P y e t , m d m [ ey ] A H n M h r . a t c hin a n u r w r ot e [ m g ] ppi ess be yo s, most o thy ge tle

m e n.

u M n o ra be a d. J d e . d a u are r . g y goo wom , y ve y welcome P y se te 138 AC T THE NINTH

M th r n h a s r . a S s he o e Th k yo u . [ e e t selt ]

’ Sa n h n l st a ka . A Y re r are o a bu sive . o u u o u o ld bawd? [ y ] he e, y , y

’ Ju d Ar u Vasant asena s t r ? ge. Tell me. e yo mo he

J V u dge. Whither has asant ase na gone at this moment ?

h r ri n . M ot e . To the hou se of a f e d

J a r r ? udge. What is the n me of he f iend

h r A M . i D a ! R a r sde r arras . ot e [ ] e me e lly, this is ve y emb sing

A An e m ask b u t no t a u lo u d o n l e . [ ] y e se ight me this, j dg

Jud ra no t b e barra d n u a u g e. P y do em sse The co d ct of the c se p ts the qu estion.

- ar d nand l rk n u o f a u u G ild w e C e . The co d ct the c se p ts the q es

n u r no a u . Yo . a tion. u i c f lt Spe k

a ! n u a a M h r . h ? t n ot e W t the co d ct of the c se If th t is so , he lis ’ t en r n n. r in r ant u ar r , wo thy ge tleme The e lives the me ch s q te the ran n r an Vina adat t a so n Sa aradat t a g dso of the me ch t y , the of g ,

a m anwhose name is a good omen in itself — that name is Cha

a I n a r n h r ru t a . e d t his hou se my d u ghte e joys you th. h ? t Di o u ar t r n. M Sans ana ka . d y he that Write hose wo ds dow y a contentionis with Charu d t t a.

il - r n l rk is no sin fo r Charu dat t a be her G d wa de and C e . It to n frie d.

Ju o f an r n o f C dge. The condu ct this case dem ds the p ese ce ham

datta.

ild- n a l rk war d E xa l . G e nd C e . ct y

J D anada in c a e “ Vasant a ud . h t t a r t as rs arti l ge , w i e the fi t c e the s ” C r B u t u u n sena went to the hou se o f ha u dat ta. m st we s mmo the w r Charu dat t a a ? n u a u n o thy lso No, the co d ct of the c se s mmo s

nC h ru dat t — b u t n t him . d ad u a Go , my goo be le, s mmo e ge tly, wi h

o u t a ut i in au fo r an i re t u as h ste , witho g v g him c se x ety , spec f lly , it ” “ — r n id nall rd u d e t o o u . we e i c e t y, with the wo s The j ge wish s see y

140 AC T THE NINTH

His long tongu e qu ivers ; fou r white fangs appear

His and . H e u r r belly swells coils sl mbe ed he e,

r n o f r n r his at This p i ce se pe ts , till I c ossed p h ,

And no w ar u n in he d ts po me his wrath . And more thanthis a u r u n has no ra n I slip , ltho gh the g o d felt i ;

M and l arm r a a n y left eye, my eft th ob g i ; Another bird is screaming overhead ;

All a ru a and . bodes c el de th, hope is fled

n a all m a S u r d ra . ely, the go s will g t th t y yet be well

- r. H l . l si r is u r r . ra B ea d e n r. Fo low me, e e the co t oom P y e te

E a l ks H o n Char ada t t a . [ nt ers nd oo abou t ] w wo derfu lly splendid

- F n is u r r . o r a an the co t oom it seems oce ,

’ wa r are n a rs Whose te s the ki g s dvise , deep I nthou ght ; as waves and shells it seems to keep The attorneys ; and as sharks and crocodiles It has its spies that stand inwait ing files ; ‘ Its elephants and horses represent The cru el ocean- fish o nmu rder bent As r n o f sea in if with he o s the , it sh es ’ With screaming pet tifoggers nu merou s lines ; W in u r n r are r n hile the g ise of se pe ts, sc ibes c eepi g Uponits st at ec rafi- troddenshore : the cou rt li n an an l n The ke ess of oce stil is keepi g,

all r - ru a t r r 14 To which ha mfu l c el be s s eso t .

C ! As he n rs he st rik s his h ad a ains the d o r . R ec ome [ e te , e e g t o efl ti l A a ! al ? ve y. ] l s This so M y left eye throbs ; a ravencries ; a A serpent coils athwart my p th.

M y safety no w with heavenlie s. B n H d s ut u r. so I m st e te [ e oe . ]

1 Elephant s we re em plo yed n e xe c nt io ne rs; M ac c o rding to w i dikahlt g the ho rm m ed u r the same p po sc . m m P . ] TH E TR IAL 14 1

J Charu dat ta . udge. This is

A u n nan ar- c u t n co te ce like his, with cle ose,

W r a - n ran an r hose g e t, wide ope ed eye f k c do shows , Is no t the home o f wantonness ; an r and n With eleph ts , with ho ses , with ki e,

’ The ou ter form is inner habit s sign;

With m e nno less . 16

r M n ffi f Cha u da t ta . r r u t . fi ial sa y g eeti gs to the o ce s ofj s ice O c s , I o lu te y u .

Ju B ra in his a i a i n Y M d . o u are r w l sir ge [ et y g g t t o ] ve y e come, . y a n ana a good be dle , give the ge tlem se t.

l i a s H r a B s a ir. r B d e r n eat a . ra a s Cho u e [ g ] e e is se t P y be se ted , [

’ A r - Sa nsthanaka . n ril u r are o u o u anm u r [ g yJYo e he e, y , y wom r r ? l ! a a fine r al t hish a u sht r a r de e Wel Thi b is t i , is j t i l , whe e they ’ a a t hish an- u r r r H a u ht il B u t all give she t to wom m de e . [ g y ] it s n r c a . ight. They give it to him

J dat a a n ud . Charu t o u a a a n o r aff n o r ge , h ve y y tt chme t, ectio , ’ r n ad a u r ? f ie dship , with this l y s d ghte

Ch r u dat ta W a a ? a . h t l dy H ’ J i a . indic a a h u d . s as as ge Th s l dy [ e te V nt ena s mo t e r. ]

h uda t t a Risin M a a C ar . a u o u . [ g ] d m , I s l te y

n o u s ! i a h r n A h r d t ta . M . o sde i C a u ot e Lo g life to y , my [ ]So th s is ’ M r u in y dau ghte s yo th is good hands .

J Sir is u r an r n ? h a a a b ra s his u d . u r C ar d tt ge , the co tez yo f ie d [ et y embarr assment ]

S h a H e r a nst an ka . t ies to hide the deed he did ;

H e r a o r ar lies, f om sh me fe ;

H e u r r he r o f her rid m de ed , got F o r and n hid gold , thi ks the deed is

No t m asht sho his e r here . 14 2 AC T THE NINTH

ild- wa rde n and l rk C D C e . a haru dat t a . o no t a a e G Spe k, be sh m d. a a This is l wsu it.

h ru dat t a n mb arra C a . I ssm nt f a ho w c an a [ e e ]O fici ls , I testify th t a u rt anis r nd ? B u t at r u a b ar co ez my f ie wo st , it is yo th th t e s the

a no t ara r. bl me , ch cte

a ar n ani a The c se is h d ; the b sh sh me, Thou gh it oppre ss you r heart ;

S a ru r u and aim pe k t th with fo tit de, i a a To set dece t p rt . 18

ar n o a D o no t ra . u f u be emb ssed The co d ct the c se p ts the qu estion.

f r a a ? Ch r u da tta . a u i a O fice , with whom h ve I l ws t

A rr a nl ! Sa nsthanaka . [ og t y. ]With me

t t A a u o u u n n u ra ! Char uda a . l ws it with y is e d ble

ka an- u r r r ! Yo u r a w Sa nsthana . u r an Well , well , wom m de e m de om

Vasant ase na who u d ar a u ndr d and no w o u like se to we h e gems , y t ry deceitfu l deceivings to hide it !

J E n him Cham dat t a. a ru . u d . u ge o gh of , good Spe k the t th Is the cou rt ezanyou r friend ?

r a Chd u da t t . She is.

J ir r is Vasant ase n ? u d . S a ge , whe e

a n . Charudat t a . She h s go e home

- l H ? di Who Gild wa rde na nd C e rk. o w did she go When d she go ? accompanied he r ?

Aside al sa a w n u no bm rved? Charu dat t a. [ ]Sh l I y th t she e t

- nd k sir. G ild wardena Cl r . a e Spe k , ? r u da a n . a r a sa Cha tt . She we t home Wh t mo e sh ll I y

a was ni n ar nP u sh akaranda a ns h nak . S t a She e t ced i to my old g de p , r N w l a and was sht rangled fo he r money . o wi l yo u shay th t she went home ? M h r n u are ra . C a u da t ta . a o , y c zy

14 4 AC T THE NINTH

as a w as t n at n a in with him pledge s ole by thieves ight, he g ve

a a ar n a a was t he r o f ur pl ce o f it pe l eckl ce th t p ide the fo se as.

And u no w fo r a r t rifle — fo r her m o ne l— do i he sho ld , me e y th s sin? a au r ! Size we s Oh , my child , come b ck to me, my d ghte [ ep ]

Ju d N bl C h ru dat t a o n t o r in u l . o e a a ge , did she go foo , b l ock

z t t no he r n n . r f r no t Cl am da a . I did t see whe she we t The e o e I do

n n a - r n o o r in u ar . k ow whethe she we t foot, b llock c t

E nt r iraka inan er [ e V , g ] M y anger was so prodded to the quick a n r n n u n By th t disho o i g, i s lti g kick ,

And r at a n so I b ooded , till l st the ight

n il n a nn 28 U w li g yielded to the d w i g light.

- H rs M a So no w I will go to the cou rt roo m . [ e ent e ] y happiness be the lo t of these honorable gentlemen.

J Ah Vi ka a a n o f Viraka u d . is ra u ar . a ge , it , the c pt i the g d , wh t is the pu rpose of you r coming ?

V / a was n fo r Ar aka in all i m c . ! x n Well I looki g y , the e citeme t

r n had u n a u a r abou t his esc ape from p iso . I my s spicio s bo t cove ed

“ ’ - nd an u u k c ar a was n a in. b lloc t th t comi g, w ted to look Yo ve ” a o ne n n m an u a an r a and n m de i spectio , , I m st m ke othe , s id I , the

I was kicked by the highly respectable Chandanaka. Yo u have f ar a r nl n. r u r afa r. he d the m tte , ge t eme The est is yo i

J M m an o u - ar ud . u n ge y good , do y k ow to whom the b llock c t

r d r r a . C An t uka n an r ham dat t a . V To this ge tlem he e , the d ive s id

a Vasant asena was in and w as o n her wa a a th t it, y to h ve good in time the old gardenP u shpakaranda.

Sa nst k na lca L h n a ! a . is t e to th t, too

Jud e n a a u - r g This moo , l s , tho gh spotless b ight,

no w and r o f Is eclipsed , obbed light ; w e - P. ) THE TR IA L 14 5

The bank is fallen; the waves appear

n r 24 B u a r r and a . efo led , th t o ce we e b ight cle

n a u r a a r M u n r Viraka we r . , will i vestig te yo c se he e l te o t the ho se

a an r u r - r d r to ard n u th t st ds befo e the co t oom oo , go the g e P sh

akaranda and r a anhas r r o r no t . p , see whethe wom pe ished the e

H s o u t h n r u rns a n r . V a sir. e t b i rak . e Yes , [ goe , t e ]I h ve ee the e n And saw a a rn a . I the body of wom , to by wild be sts

- l H o w o n w was Gilli wa rdena nd C erk. do y u k o that it the body o f a woman?

V raka a r d r t he ra air and ar and I . Th t I pe ceive f om t ces of h ms

an hands d feet.

J A a fo r dif u are au d b u dge. l s the fic lties which c se y the of m e n! r o ne m a a his ll The mo e y pply ski , The harder is the matter still ; ’ a nare n aw and Pl i i deed the l s dem s , Yet j u dgment insecu rely sta nds As r c o w o n t an some poo shif ing s ds.

As e n w r in be s , whe flo e s beg to blow,

a r n G the to sip the ho ey, so nm an ar a r e a Whe is m ked by dve s f te,

r u n r r Misfo t es ente eve y gate .

J Ch r datt a ak ru ! u . a u dge Noble , spe t th

nand a u r - Ch rudat t a . A a a u r a i n nd a me je lo s c e t e , p ss o bli ,

all u a a an fn Sets his so l, some f t l me s to i d To slay the m anhe envies ; shall his lies

i na u r r t win r ? By ev l t e p omp ed , the p ize

No ! he is u nregarded by the wise . And more thanthis ’ r r a u u d n r t The c eepe s be ty wo l I eve bligh , No r plu ck its flowers ; shou ld I no t be afraid s 146 AC T THE NINTH (w u s.

he r a r v - n and r To seize h i so lo ely lo g, b ight

As w n and a a n a ? 28 i gs of bees , sl y weepi g m id

b n a H a i h a ! H o w c a n o u invesht i at e Sa nst a a k . m s t r t es ello, g y g the

a s u ar ial t ? nno w o u t hish c un c he with s ch p t i y Why, eve y let she n drel Charu dat t a abta y o his sheat.

Ju d e M o o d b eadl e so be it The beadle ollo ws Sa nstha g y g , [ f

h ru dat ta C n r a ra n r a o u are n ! a . C o side , m gist tes , co side wh t y doi g

H e lea ves his s at and si s o nMe o mz [ e , t fl ] A d n ! n nth na D anc in abo u l u ll . si e Sa s a ka . [ g t g eef y ] Fi e The shi ’ ’ a a o nan r an ll r C am th t I did f lls othe m s head. Sho I sit whe e h w H d s at Ch ru dat t a and a a as. e o s o . L a d tt [ e ] ook me, ,

a o u r h th t y mu rde ed er.

r a M Cha ud t t a. agistrate s !

A anand a u r a u r a n- n me je lo s c e t e , p ssio bli d ,

S t s all u a al an find e his so l , some f t me s to

a m an n i all l To sl y the he e v es ; sh his ies ,

l na u r r t win ri ? By evi t e p omp ed , the p ze

No ! he is u nre garded by the wise .

M r n M a r a ! ru l ! y f ie d it ey Oh , this c el b ow M w u u o f a ra n! y ife , tho iss e spotless st i M R o hase na ! H r am lai lo w y e e I , d

rn a and u u no t n By ste est f te ; tho , tho dost k ow

in ain That all thy childish games are played v . ’ u la est d o f an r a n! 29 Tho p y , hee less othe s p i

B u t M a r a n Vasant ase na a i rin it ey I se t to , th t he m ght b g me tid

n her and i r r t he a l i gs of , m ght esto e jewels which she g ve my chi d,

b u him a ar n n r ? to y toy c t. Why the does he li ge

M V nt ase n n ait r a . Ch r dat t a bad asa a t o r u r her ey a u e me go to , et

148 ACT TH E NINTH s.

' M ait reya [Aside t o Char u da t ta ] Why dont yo u simply say that she went home ?

r u da sa n l n Cha t t a. u ot b u r u na Tho gh I y it, it is e ieved , so fo t te is my condition.

B u t n n! H e a rn U a M ait reya . ge tleme do ed the city of jj yini wit h

an n i r ar and u na n and m sio s , clo ste s , p ks , temples, pools , fo t i s, he should be m ad enou gh to commit su ch a crime — and fo r a mere

? a Y n a n o r Wr t dl . o u ff r u r r t ifle [ hfi y ] o sp i g of loose we ch , y b othe ih - law n Sanst hanaka o u b r n o u an r r o u of the ki g, , y li e ti e, y sl de e , y

u ff n o u d nk sa b r ! h r n o f n b oo , y gil ed mo ey, y it efo e me T is f ie d mi e ’ nt n ra a r n a n re r a does eve d w flowe i g j smi e c epe to himself, to g r fo r ar a a r a n the the blossoms , fe th t twig might pe h ps be i j u red .

H o w u a r hi a nand ar sho ld he commit c ime like this , w ch he ve e th

a u r ? Ju a o u so no f a a ! a call cc sed st w it, y b wd W it till I split you r

' ad n a u n r d i st aflo f n as r he i to h d e pieces with th s mi e, c ooked as

- k Au lil Li ht e n a n n! Sa nsthana a . s a a [ g y] to th t, ge tleme I h ve

u arr o r a lawshu it C haru da tt a . a r has a m an q el , , with Wh t ight

a a a a ar sh lit a n a hu n with p te th t looks like c et, to p my he d i to

’ L n n ! are r r w l ! P intin ook , ge tleme , look These the poo gi l s je e s [ o g t o h m da tta F o r a r i t iab u r r her and l C a ] t ifle l ke h he m de ed , ki led

h ma ist rat s aHbo w heir h ads he r too . [ T e g e t e ]

’ T u a u n all is th s my f te wo ld ve t its g ,

a at n u fall Th t this mome t they sho ld ,

— and These gems with them , I .

’ r a B u t n o u i ru ? M ait ey . why do t y s mply tell the t th P. TH E TR IAL 14 9

r a M r Cha uda t t . n y f ie d ,

n r i n d The ki g pe ce ves with bli de eye, No r o nthe tru th that eye will bend ;

u n all ann Tho gh telli g , I c ot fly

A r d r e n w etched an inglo iou s d.

M ar ri Ju r and With s st ves pite , dies ; Beside them both there seems to rise

- 1 A comet planet inthe skies .

m h r M a a ra a n i nc a a n ot e ] d m , p y ex mi e th s golde sket tte tively, to see whether it be the same o r no t . k n a nin h as ar b u . M t h r . E r mi t e c . t o t a o e [ g et ]It is simil , the s me

ld ! Yo u c o nfessh it i u r Sa nsthana ka . o u o a Oh , y b wd w th yo eyes , and deny it with you r lips.

M A o u n ! he r . a u r ot w y, y sco d el ? i rd na l r . a r a r no t G ld wa e nd C e k Spe k ca efu lly. Is it the s me o

’

M h r . Sir n ki i B n o e raft sm a a a . u t o t t , the c s s ll c pt v tes the eye it is the same. ? Ju d . M an o u n w ge y good wom , do y k ow th e jewels h ’ M r . a N ! n t e . o r ni m b u t r a o No , I s id I do t ecog ze the ; pe h ps they r ad b a raft s we e m e y the s me c man.

t n a i in an wa Gems of e seem l ke m y ys , ’ Whenthe artist s mind o nform and beau ty plays ;

F o r raft n a a a n c sme imit te wh t they h ve see ,

And u r a 34 skilf l hands em ke what once has been.

- a r D ? Gild warden nd Cle k. o these jewels belong to Charu dat t a

ild- war and l r ? G deu C e k. To whom then

1 T is re fers to t he fallen e e s h j w l . 150 AC T THE NINTH

’

a au r. Char uda t t . To this lady s d ghte

- a nd l r H o w did ? Gild warden C e k. she lose them

Charu da tt a . l . u ru . She ost them Yes , so m ch is t e

- G ill i wa rden a nd Cle rk. C haru dat t a S a ru in i m at , pe k the t th th s

t e r. F o r o u u r r y m st emembe , Tru th brings well - being init s tram hr u ea n ru no ri T o gh sp ki g t th , evils se ;

ru r u s llable l— R ra n T th , p ecio s y ef i

r i n ru 85 F om h di g t th m lies. B h r a t a l w l ! no t n . t n ud t . u C a The jewe s , the je e s I do k ow I do k ow a w r ak n r u th t they e e t e f om my ho se .

h naka F irsht o u t a he r nt o r n and u r r Sa nst a . y ke i the ga de m de

A d no w o u id r t ric kinessh. he r. n y h e it by t icky

Ju d . C haru dat t a a ru ! ge Noble , spe k the t th Merciless lashes wait to smite This moment o nthy tender flesh

And we — nb n r we c a u t thi k it ight.

h a a nl r ru d tt . r a C a Of si ess si es I bo st my bi th , And sininme w as never fou nd ;

us i n a n r Yet if s p cio t i ts my wo th , What boots it thou gh my heart be sou nd ? 87

A id And n w no t a do l r ed [ s e ] yet I k o wh t to with ife , so I be obb V A Ah wh a r ? o f asant ase na. lo u d [ ] , y w ste wo ds

A u ndr l ar a sco e I , who be the bl me, No r n o f ar no r a n thi k e th , he ve blest ; ’ a t e a in a i n flam e Th t swee st m id , p ss o s B t ll u he wi say the rest.

“ h a h ! C a . ill h r n k . er Sau st a a o u it d e . Killed ome, y sh y too I k e Y a o u a a it . Chanrd t t a . h ve s id

h a Lisht e n h ers lish n! H e r h Sa nst an ka . m as t t e u d r er ! , my , m e ed No n t im ! D is r n n in i o e b u h ou bt ove . Let pu ishme t be fl cte d o nthe

r C r da body of t hish poo ha u t t a.

152 ACT TH E NINTH

’ r r n ru b n They who pe ve t the ki g s t e e t,

’ r ar a The white c ow s p t who pl y , H a a n r u an nn n ve sl i thei tho s ds i oce t,

And a an l a d a and . sl y, s y, sl y 4 1

M ri n M a r a r t r so nin na y f e d it ey , go, g ee the mothe of my my me fo r An a . d so n h r r the l st time keep my R o asena f ee f om harm.

M ai r a n r t a ? e . c u a can r be a d t y Whe the oot is w y, how the t ee s ve

h r t n da t a. No o t C a u . , so

nm and ar r ab Whe ep ts to wo lds ove, I nliving so nyet livet h he ; Bestow o nR o hasena love an No less th that thou gavest me.

M ait r a . r n ! ill r u r r nd ey Oh , my f ie d I w p ove myself yo f ie by t inu in a o u a g the life th t y le ve u nfinished . An Cham datt a . d R o h na fo r a n n let me see ase si gle mome t .

ait r a . wi . is b t n M ey I ll It u fitti g. J M ud . a r n T l l m a . he bead e do s so . ge y good be d e, emove this [ e ] Wh o r ? T r » is the e Let t he headsmenreceive their orders. [ he gu a ds menl th ir h o n h a a h o o se e o ld C aru da t t nd al t e m o o u t . , q g ] C B l . ad w sir. e e ome ith me,

” M r n M a r a ! Then as s akin t o o ne no t r sent y f ie d it ey , if pe g p e ]

o u had r n u fire If y p oved my co d ct by the ,

at r i n sc ales and u had n wn By w e , po so , , th s k o a r a a u d i n Th t I dese ved th t s ws sho l b te my bo e , ’ M n ra r ra a u l no t r . y B hm s f me, mo e co d I desi e ’ Yo u ru n a ? T a a u . t st foem , sl y me th s is well ’ n and n n no w o u un ! 4 8 With so s, so s so s , y pl ge to hell I come ! I come ! [E reu nt o mnes ACT THE TE NTH

' a I nju st second yo u ll be slain. We u nderstand the fashions ne w r o an i To fette y u d k ll yo u too .

I n n ad we n r a l choppi g he s eve f i , o n i we N r whe the vict m impale .

Ou t wa n n o u t wa ! of the y, ge tleme , of the y This is the

Charu dat t a . l an r o n r w The o e de his b o , ’ I nheadsm ens hands yo u see him no w ; i a M o il run n ar dr L ke p whose s e ly y, is a e n ere H . light f d s ge tly, it die

t ta l mil Char uda . [ G oo y ]

M we t e ard r allin allin y body by t ops f g, f g ; M y limbs pollu ted by the clinging m u d r ro ra ard t rn r a a al in Flowe s f m the g vey o , my w e th pp l g

F o r a a r ar ra n a l n gh stly s c ifice ho se ve s c l i g,

And fo r fla ran n n o f the g t i ce se my blood.

- Ou t wa nl n o o H adsmen. u t f wa ! e of the y, ge t eme , the y Why gaze u ponthe good m anso ?

ax a n a lo w The of de th soo l ys him .

d m en n u r r Yet goo o ce so ght shelte f ee, n r u i n r . Like bi ds, po th s ki dly t ee C Charu datt a ! ome , , come

n l u a are a n Char udat t a . a u an I c c l ble the w ys of h m desti y, am come to su ch a plight ! Red marks o f s insandal paste ’ O e r all my body have beenplaced ; 154 ACT THE TE NTH

m an a and r r n The , with me l powde st ew , n 5 Is no w to beast o f offering grow .

A a fo r u an diff r n ! [H e g azes int ent ly befor e him . ] l s h m e e ces [M ou rnfu lly]

F o r n a a u ra whe they see the f te th t I m st b ve ,

’ ar fo r ea r t r n With te s d th s poo vic im f eely give , ” n c r a ann t a The citize s y sh me, yet c o s ve, a n C an only pray that I att a int o he ve .

o t wa Wh H adsmen. Ou t o f wa nl n u ! e the y, ge t eme , of the y y yo u gaze u ponhim ? ‘ G o d n ra n t r u t he I d movi g h o gh sky ,

al in c o w a n a r The c v g , the f lli g st , d m an n n d u die The goo whe he ee s m st ,

no t r a ar These fou r behold f om f .

a A ina ! m an! G h . L L o ook , h t ook ,

i o f n e Wh le he, citize s the b st, ’ t o his a at at Goes de th f e s behest, Does heaventhu s weep that he mu st die ? Does lightning paint the clou dle ss sky ?

na a m an Ahi t . Goh , ,

a n no t at u The he ve weeps th he m st die, No r lightning paints the clou dless sky ; Yet strea ms are falling constantly ’ r an a F om m y womans clou ded eye . And again r a is While this poo victim to his de th led , No m anno r womanhere b u t sorely weeps And u u nl ear dr fed so the d st , by co t ess t ops ,

u a u u n a l Th s pe cef lly po the highw y s eeps.

n in r a a who t a These wome , thei p l ces s y,

r a - u n rin u a n F om h lf sh t wi dows pee g, th s l me t,

1 T at la t he i tnin . h , l gh g

156 AC T TH E TE NTH

r u n a r find Whom fo t e f vo s , Th at all the world is kind ;

s a a are n Who e h ppy d ys e ded ,

Are rar u b ri n ely th s ef e ded.

t an a ar n u n r n They s d f , whom o ce I co ted f ie ds E ve nfoes ha ve smiles fo r m enwith Fortu ne hiding ; B a l n u t friends prove f ith ess whengood fortu e ends.

are u h w a r . n. o t t r a H eadm e They of e y. The st eet is cle ed o nthe condemned criminal.

M r n M a r a ! i ru l ! y f ie d it ey Oh , th s c e blow

M i u u a rain! y w fe, tho iss e of spotless st M Ro hasena ! H r am a y e e I , l id low

rn a and u u no t n By ste est f te ; tho , tho dost k ow all in That thy childish games are played vain. ’ la 29 u est an r a n! . Tho p y , heedless of othe s p i (ix )

V ic s b hind the s nes M a r ! ri n ! o e e ce y f the Oh , my f e d

ul a a r at u r an . c aste . I wo d beg f vo yo h ds

a r o u r an o u u r a a r ? H e dsme n. F om h ds y wo ld eceive f vo

a H r ! a anis n r an n Chdr uda tt . eavenfo bid Yet headsm eithe so w to a m a a in r no r so cru el as King Palaka . Th t I y be h ppy the othe

k a r as so n. wo ld , I to see the f ce of my

H a d m So . e s en. be it

A i b hi d th n M r ! a r ! Char uda t t a v c n e sc e es. a o e e y f the oh , my f the [ h a rs the w r ds a nd m u r n ull re a s his r u st e o , o f y pe t eq e ]

H - n a w a n C am a s . n e d men C a . itize s , m ke y mome t Let the oble h

a a t th bac k o t he d tt look u pon the face of his so n. [ Tu r ning o e f s a e wa sir ! C o n bo ! t g ]This y, ome , little y THE E ND 15 P. 7

E nt r M ait re a with Ro hasena [ e y , ]

a M a a e a a ! u r a r b in M ait rey . ke h st , my boy, m ke h ste Yo f the is e g led to his death.

M a r a r ! a a . ! R o h sen y f the oh , my f the

i n ! W r u ld o u no w ? ait r a. r M ey Oh , my f e d he e m st I beho y

P has na nd his i nd A a so n! Ala h r u a t t a . erc eiv s so r e C a d [ e f ] l s , my s , M a r a ! M o u rn u ll Ah w o e ! it ey [ f y ] , is me

Throu gh all my sojou rndread ; ‘ This vessel small will no t conta in a r 1 The w ter fo the dead . 7

What m ay I give my so n? [H e looks at hu nsef and perceives t he

a Ah at a 13 n sw i ci l c rd . fi o ] , this le st mi e The preciou s cord that Brahmans hold Is u nadorned with pearls and gold ;

r r a ri Yet , gi t the ewith , they s c fice 3 a an a r o l To gods bove d f the s d. [H e gives Ro hasena the c ord ]

G ha . C Charu dat t a ! C m an! o ome , ome, A M d ’ ht nt a . an o o u na n C haru dat t a s na , y me the oble me , get the tit le ? Remember :

I n a ur in a n da h ppy ho s , de th , by ight, by y,

R n as r as a u n r n ovi g f ee yet b oke colt, w Fate wanders o nher u nrestri cte d ay. And again: Life will depart his body soon; Shall o u r reproaches ho w his head ?

Al u s m a n tho gh eclip e y seize the moo , r b We wo ship while it seems u t dead. ? Ro hasena . ea n r are o u a n a r Oh , h dsme , whe e y le di g my f the

l Ro hu eo a h himad f c o nc dve d u the m eph d e o f the wat e r whic h a so nm u st po u r u a ’ - ‘ a a r b a i hia de d . o r s iri dr nk o fiering t o f t he The Mane s p t s o f t he le ased de d. 158 AC T THE TE NTH

Abou t my neck I needs mu st wear The oleander- wreath ; Uponmy shou lder I mu st hear

a and in ear ar The st ke , my h t the c e

- Of near approaching death . ’ d a t o a a ar n n I go to y meet d st d s e di g,

A at fa a a ar e n n . victim , the t l lt b di g

G oha .

No t t he a nare we he dsme , Thou gh borno f headsmanrace ; ’ a r m ar Thy f the s life who , n a are e a b . These , these h dsme se

o ha na R se . Thenwhy do yo u murder my fat her ?

’ ’

ha . o u t n r r u bear la Go Bless y , is the ki g s o de s m st the b me ,

R o ha na n se . a d let a r re . Kill me , f the go f e h G a . l o u m a o u l n fo r a in a ! o B ess y , y y live o g s y g th t

h r T r u ll mbr . C a adat ta . [ ea f y e ac ing his so n]

i r a u r — — a a n Th s t e s e love this t ste of he ve , To rich and poor alike is given;

To soothe the heart and give it cairn.

Abou t my neck I needs mu st wear

ean r- r a The ol de w e th , Uponmy shou lder I mu st hear t a and in ear The s ke, my h t the

’ t -da t o m e et a dast ard s e ndin I go o y g, A i a a a t al ar b nd . v ctim , the f t l t e ing

’ ir a e i t r ar n no w d n The f c s w th hei g me ts hem hi i g,

an a ar n u n ri nd They st d f , whom o ce I co ted f e s

160 AC T THE TE NTH

arr Vasant asena ar n P ush akaranda au c ied to the old g de p , bec se

- n And n u c ar fo r a r. a r she mistook my b llock t othe the my m ste ,

Sanst hanaka u n a u no t and was , fo d th t she wo ld love him , it he, no t n m an u r r he r ran n — B u t this ge tle , who m de ed by st gli g they

r far a a a n o n r a a ? al a a e so w y th t o e hea s me. Wh t sh ll I do Sh l I c st

n? H e r le c ts n n Charu dat t a myself dow [ Q ]If I do, the the oble i n n w no t u t d a . r u b r k will be p to e th Yes, th o gh th s o e wi do I will t r throw myself downfrom the palace tower. Be te that I shou ld

e nd an a n Charu dat t a u r meet my , th th t the oble sho ld pe ish , this

o f f r And if in u a a u a r o n bl u . t ee life o e yo ths I die s ch c se, I h ve a H hr ws him w n r u l I no t tta ined heaven. [ e t o selfdo n]Wo de f ! did d e n and r are b r n. meet my , my fette s oke So I will follow the n ’ u ad an i . H e disc v rs the h adsm n a nd so d of the he sm s vo ces [ o e e e , has ns o rward H ad n a n a wa ! te f ] e sme , he dsme , m ke y

H adsm n F o r a a wa e e . whom sh ll we m ke y ?

St ha ar aka i n n n! was r a v . d n L ste , goo ge tleme , liste It I , w etch th t am arr d Vasant ase na o ld ar nP u sh akaranda I , who c ie to the g de p ,

a - r And n bec u se she mistook my bu llock cart fo r anothe . the my a r Sanst hanaka u nd a u no t and m ste , , fo th t she wo ld love him , it

was no t i n her r n n a u rd r a n . he, th s ge tlem , who m e ed by st gli g

h r a C a da t ta. Thank heaven!

B u t u ladd n i a rn who th s g e s th s my l test mo , ’ nin nar ru all r rn Whe Time s s e I st ggle fo lo , A streaming clou d above the rainless corn? List en! do yo u hear what I say ? D a a n r ar bu t a n a e th h ve I eve fe ed , bl cke ed f me ;

M d a r n r r a y e th we e welcome, comi g f ee f om sh me,

As r a so n n - rn ar na ew to he . we e , bo my me And again:

a a ak l a n r a Th t sm ll , we foo , whom I h ve eve h ted ,

S a n sin r was a t i ed me with whe ewith himself m ted,

H a dsmen. Are o u llin ru St havaraka ? e y te g the t th , 6 P. THE E ND 1 1

And n an b e as h a raka . am . r St av I to keep me f om telli g ybody , c t

n ain and r n in r o f his a a . me i to ch s, imp iso ed me the towe p l ce

[E nter Sa nsthdnaka j

I at e a shou r and bitter dish Of meat and herbs and shou p and fish ; I tried at home my tongu e to tickle

ri - a la n and r r a l 29 With ce c kes p i , ice with t e c e.

’ ’ [H e hst ens ] The headsm ens voices ! They sho u nd like a broken a ar u o f a al ru and t brass cymb l. I he the m sic the f t d m the ke tle

ru and shu o se a a r m an C haru dat t a d ms , sho I pp th t th t poo , , is

o and . being led to the place f execu tion. I mu sht go shee it It is ’ a r a n . Be shide s ve ar a g e t delight to shee my e emy die , I he d th t a m an shee s his n in l u r no t a r who e emy be g ki led , is s e to h ve sho e

a e a r a h r n eyes inhis next birth . I ct d like wo m th t ad c ept i to the

- n n a lo t u sh r . fo r a t o ra o u t at a d k ot of oot I looked hole c wl , ’ a n C h r r u a u t t hish r m a a u dat t a. ll b o ght bo t the de h of poo , Now I

l m u r o f o wn ala and a a at c i b p the towe my p ce , h ve look my r H d s so a nd l ks ab u n r u l ha o wnhe oic deeds. [ e oe oo o t ]Wo de f w t

a r r t o a r m an a ! a c owd the e is , shee th t poo led to his de th Wh t

u e n an arisht o c rat a m an li w as b n wo ld it be wh , big ke me, ei g led to his death ? [H e gazes ] Look ! There he goes toward the n i a un sh B sho u t h a r t ee r. u t was r a a , do ed l ke yo g why the p ocl m

n a ne ar a a r and wh w as sht o e d ? H e tio m de my p l ce towe , y it pp [ l k ab o u shlave St ha araka s t v n . oo ]Why, my is go e, too I hope he

’ h t r na a and ra sh as n u w y bet yed the ec ret . I mu sht go and look fo r H d sc nds a nd a r ac h s him . [ e e e pp o e the c rowd ]

- a him . Sthav raka . U se vers r a e r ! [ o ]The e he comes, good m st s

H ad m n wa ! M a r ! And e s e . Give y ke oom sh u t the door !

n and sa n in r ! Be sile t, y oth g mo e

H r a m ad u r u re e e comes b ll th o gh the p ss ,

rn are ar n Whose ho s sh p with wicked ess. 162 AC T THE TE NTH

’ ra a l n shlave k , my ittle sho , my , come, let s go home.

h a r a Yo u ! Are o u no t n n St av ak . scou ndrel y co te t with the mu rder o f Vasant asena? M u st yo u t ry no w to mu rder the noble C ham

a a a r all who e him ? d tt , th t t ee of life to lov d

a h a k no S nst nak am u i u l as a o f l . an! a a. I be t f pot jewe s I ill wom

B a r u r r n n bl C a s nde s Oho ! o u r d he o t haru d t t a . y t y m de e , the o e

S a nst hanaka a a ? . Who sh ys th t

' B h a r ak n ystanders [P ointing t o St av a ]This ho est m an.

’ n h F a d A M r i u l a n ! did nt Sa st ana ka . [ e rfi ly side ] e c f he ve s Why a n a shlave St havaraka fasht ? be was a wit nessh I ch i th t Why , of ' H r l 11 t hish w a A r . e e c t s . l u d l e my c ime [ g JI do it y [ o ] Lies, i s , shlav a nd d nl m n. au e sht e lin ld a goo ge t e e Why , I c ght the g go , I and t H u n him and u r r u him in a n . e a po ded , m de ed him , p ch i s h tes ’ a H l ha h a raka me. Wh t he shays cant be tru e. [ e sec ret y nds St av a br ac le and whi m ' s St havaraka n shlave e t, q ] , my little sho , my , f n take t hish and shay sho m et hing di fere t .

Sth araka T k it nl n ! Wh be r n av . a s [ e ]Look , ge t eme , look y, is t yi g

r to b ibe me with gold .

’

Sa n na S na hes the brac le r m him . a s l a stha ka . [ tc e tf o Th t the go d th t An il r a n! u t u t him in ain fo r. r I p ch s [ g y ] Look he e, he dsme I p

1n ar f o - and n u rn d m u r him ch ge o my g ld chest , whe he t e thief, I ’ o n b li it ht r d him and u n him . o u d u s de e po ded If y t e eve , j look at his back .

n an a H D o in es. na r a r d d adsm n. so e e [ g . ]Yes, y Whe se v t is b e th t

no wa n r ll a . y, wo de he te s t les

Sthava r A o n a r a n n n . aka. cu rse sl ve y ! A sl ve co vi ces obody

M o u n ull C haru dat ta a no u rt r r. H e [ y y ]Noble , I h ve f he powe [ ’ fa lls a t Chdru dat t a sfeet ]

Charu dat t a . M o u rn u ll [ f y. ]

R r ! n u m e n a no n a n! ise, ise Ki d so l to good f lle p i Brave frie nd who lendest su ch u nselfish aid !

164 AC T TH E TE NTH 8.

’ Sa nst h n a A B u n n v a ak . side t i Al ud [ ] the citize s do t belie e t . [ o ] ’ C haru dat ta o u a ana i n n a , y j ck pes, the cit ze s do t believe it. Sh y it ” u r o wn n V n r u u r r asa t asen . h ruda t ta with yo to g e, I m de ed a [ C a e ’ a ins m sil n . r ea n! m an n sh eak t he e t ]Look he e , h dsme The wo t p , na C a a haru dat t a. Ju sht a h a j ck pes m ke him s peak . Beat him t hish r ra a o a a n. times with gged b mboo , with ch i

G ha . Rais s his a r m t o s ri ke C Charu dat t a a ! o [ e t ] ome, , spe k

’ am u n d in rr se a Now I s k so eep so ow s , n no ar n no a n r I k ow fe , I k ow s d ess mo e ;

nno w o ne a r u r Yet eve fl me still to t es me,

n l a That m e shou d s y I slew whom I adore. [Sa nsthanaka repeats his wo rds ] M Char uda tta . eno f my o wncity !

A u n r he ar a sco d el I , who the bl me , No r seek inheavento be blest ; ’ A maid — o r goddess — t is the same B u t he will say the rest.

a l Sa nsthanak . Ki led her !

h r u dat t a . C a So be it.

’

ha n m an. o . u r u r ill G It s yo t to k him ,

Ahi na . u r . t No, yo s

’ H d s o at r a len t h ha . n o o r u t . e s G Well , let s ecko it [ oe g e t g ]Well , ’ n if u rn ill him u a a u . it s my t to k , we will j st let it w it mi te i ? Ah nta . Why

ha l n a r was n a n a t o G . o We l , whe my f the goi g to he ve , he s id me , ’ ’ “ So n a s u r u rn ill him n nn r Goh , if it yo t to k , do t kill the si e too

qu ick .

Ah B u t ? i nta . why

“ ha “ r a a be m an i n Go . Pe h ps , s id , some good might g ve the mo ey

r a a so n rn t he n and t o to set him free. Pe h ps might be bo to ki g,

ra n all r n r r . r a celeb te the eve t, the p iso e s might be set f ee Pe h ps P. THE E ND 165

an r a and r n r a in aneleph t might b e k loose , the p iso e might esc pe r r a an o f and all n . a n the exciteme t Pe h ps the e might be ch ge ki gs, ” t he prisoners might be set free.

ka a ? a ? A an o f n s ? Sa nst hana . Wh t Wh t ch ge ki g

’ n o t n ha ll s r u u r . Go . We , let ecko it , whose t it is

il C a n H ak s Sth ! h da t . S ansthanaka . aru t t a e a Oh , come K l o ce [ t e var aka a nd wit hdraws a li le , tt ]

’ Ch r dat n an n a H adsm n. a u t a e e Noble , it is the ki g s comm dme t th t

n f o u ar la no t a n. n o a n be s the b me , we he dsme Thi k the wh t y eeds mu st think .

n r a h r u da t t a . u a ru at C a Tho gh sl de ed by c el f e,

And a n m e no f a st i ed by high est te,

a r u r ar If th t my vi t e yet eg ded be, Thenshe who dwells with gods above

Or wheresoever else — m y love By he r sweet natu re wipe the st ainfrom me !

Tell me. Whither wou ld yo u ha ve me go ?

ha inin h a n G . P o a e d r u rn u r o [ t g ] Why , he e is the so the b yi g

r u n and na ri ina a a - b f g o d , whe c m l sees th t, he s ys good y to li e m F o r ! a minu te . look

One a r au n a a re n and a h lf the co pse g t j ck ls d sh ke , And ply their horrid ta sk ;

One a an a d u n a h lf still h gs imp le po the st ke,

’ u au r n 85 Lo d l ghte s grin ing mask .

Charuda tt a . Ala ! Ah w o e ! I nhis a it a i nhe si s d wn s , is me [ g t o t o ]

’ ’

Sa nsthanaka . n ll u sh h da a H . C e I wo t go yet I j t shee aru t t killed. [ lks abo u t wa a in ! H e a n. , g z g ]Well , well sh t dow

ha . Are o u ri n Charu datt a ? Go y f ghte ed ,

a Charu da t t . [Rising hastily ]Fool !

D a a ne r ar d b u t a n d a e th h ve I ve fe e , bl cke e f me ;

M a r in r r a y de th we e welcome, com g f ee f om sh me,

As - r a so n ne w rn e ar na . we e , bo to b my me 166 ACT THE TE NTH

l Charu da a nand su n in au ha . t t Go Nob e , the moo the dwell the v lt n H w a n n are r a i a t r. o u of he ve , yet eve they ove t ke by d s s e m ch

r a - ar n r a u re and m e n! I n r o ne r mo e, de th fe i g c e t s , this wo ld , ises

' n al an r a nl r a a n. B u t h o m has o ly to f l, othe f lls o y to ise g i him who La r n and all his r a ar n . u t ise f s , body d ops like g me t y these tho gh s

To Ahi a H r ar and r n . n u r a o f to he t, be st o g [ t ] e e is the fo th pl ce n n n Th r la a u s r lai . p oc m tio . Let p oc m the se te ce [ ey do so onc e ag ain-J

h at t V n ! ! C arud a . asant ase a l Oh , my be oved

’ r ar a ra red F om thy de lips, th t vied with co l s ,

ra n r r an nb a a r Bet yi g teeth mo e b ight th moo e ms f i , ’ M n n as y sou l with heavens ect ar o ce w fed . H o w c an l a a n r ad I , he pless, t ste th t poiso d e ,

’ To drink sha me s poisoned c u p ho w c an I hear ? (18 )

M r n ! M n l onk. St a ge y mo kish ife did me yeomanservice whenit

r n ar rt Vasant ase na u n l ear d and p oved ecess y to comfo , so time y w ie ,

a wa n u a t o e her o nhe r . te r i i r all a o ? l d y Sis B ddh , wh the sh I le d y u

’ Va a n n l Ch r dat t a s a u u . R sant se a. To the ob e ho se evive me with

s o f as ni ht ~ blo o m in a r- r the ight him , the g g w te lily is evived by the sight o fthe moon.

M k A id r a all r ? H r l on . [ s e ] By which o d sh I ente [ e q ec tsj The ’ ’ n wa ll n r a C r in u a ! ki g s high y I e te by th t. ome, siste B ddh ’ H r n wa Lis nin B u t a e e is the ki g s high y. [ te g ] wh t is this great ’ tu mu lt t hat I hear o nthe king s highway ? V asa nt asena. L kin b o r her . r a rea r [ oo g ef e ]Why, the e is g t c owd

find u sir b r u s. ra o t a All a an . U ini of people efo e P y , , wh t it me s jj y i t o o ne as if ar r an n n u a . t ps side, the e th bo e eve lo d

ha An r a a . o f r Go d he e is the l st pl ce p oclamation. Beat the dru m ! n ! Th r a e n e do so . Charu dat t a a ! P ocl im the se t ce [ y ] Now , , w it ’

D n r n . Yo u k er u o t be f ighte ed will be illed v y q ickly.

168 AC T TH E TE NTH

lan r a ru a r ud. u Cha Tho gh s de ed by c el f te , And t ain m eno f h t a s ed by igh es te,

a r u r ar If th t my vi t e yet eg ded be, Thenshe who dwells with gods above

Or wheresoever else — m y love By her sweet natu re wipe the sta infrom (34 )

a V a i d n M onk nd as nt asena. [P erc eiving wha t is be ng o e ] Good n m n! H ! ge tle e old, hold

a he is pu t to de th .

Who is the womanwith the streaming hair

a he r u l r n r and ? Th t smites sho de , loose ed f om its b s

She u all u nu s r ar lo dly c s po to fo be , 3 And hastens hither with u plift ed hands. 7

na n? She ags asa t sena. Ob Charu dat t a ! a a V , Wh t does it me [ f

? H lls at his eet M nk. Charu dat t a ! a an e a o Oh , Wh t does it me [ f f ]

' ha Ana io u l hdra wi Vasant ase ?— At l a t we G . s wit n na e o [ y g ] s , did n an nn o t kill i ocent m an.

nk . i n u M o [R si g] Thank heaven! C har dat t a lives .

An a G oha . d sh ll live a hu ndred years !

a a na J l a a a n. V s t sena. [ o g/fi l y] And I t o o am brou ght b ck to life g i

ha a s r r him Go . The king is t the place of sacrifice. Le t u epo t to

a has a n a T two a n a t o o a wa wh t t ke pl ce. [ he he dsme st rt g y]

? d! brou ght the shlave back to life Thish is the e nd o f me. Goo

’ n ha . R t u rnin l nt a r r r Go [ e g ] Wel , did we h ve o de s f om the ki g to pu t the m anto death who mu rdered Vasant asena? Let u s hu nt ’ - - fo r n r r inla u n the two h a dsme n. the ki g s b othe w . [E we t e P. THE E ND 169

’ Who a r u ft a n rn s ves me f om the pli ed we po s sco , ’ ninD a a ru all r rn Whe e th s j ws I st ggled fo lo , A streaming clou d above the rainless corn?

[H e gazes at her . ]

’ Is t his Vasant asena s cou nterfeit ?

Or r r a na n ? she he self, f om he ve bove desce ded Or do I b u t inmadness see my swee t ? Or has he r preciou s life no t yet beenended ?

Or a a n D id r t u rn r a n g i she e f om he ve , That I m ight rescu ed be ? Was her form to another given? Is this that other she ? 4 0

u Vasantasena. [Rises tea rf lly a ndfall sat hisfeet ]0 noble C ha ru dat t a am n r t fo r a o u are a n , I i deed the w e ch whose s ke y f lle u ponthis u nworthy plight.

[ The bysta nde rs repeat t he wor ds ]

a nd c loses his eyes. I n a vo ic e t rembling with emotion]M y love !

a t a a u r J u ll C an be ? Vasantase Cham d t . [G zes ponhe . o gf y] it na herself ? [I n u tter haw inm ]

H er a d in r a n ear bosom b the st e mi g t s ,

’ ninD a r ll Whe e th s powe I fe , n a ar Whe ce is she come to sl y my fe s , ’ Like heavenly magic s spell ? Vasant asena! d ! Oh , my belove n w n l was n U to my body, he ce the ife fleeti g,

And all fo r u n thee, tho k ewest life to give.

’ a w n r u l in r n ! Oh , m gic o de f love s meeti g What power besides cou ld make the dead m anlive ? 4 2 170 ACT THE TE NTH

B u t ! see , my beloved

' M - re d ar n a r r l ak y blood g me t seems b ideg oom s c o , ' D ea th s garland seems to me a bridal wreath ; M y love is near. And marriage mu sic seems the fatal stroke Of dru ms that heralded my instant death ;

F o r she is here . 4 8 V n asa t asena. Yo u u r u r indlin w a canit with yo tte k ess, h t be tha t yo u have done ?

Chdm da t t a. M b ed a d a had o y elov , he s i th t I killed y u .

’ F o r an n a r a i cie t h t ed s s ke, my m ghty foe, ’ H l no w had al a e l s victim , most l id me low . 4 4

Vasant a n St in r H se a. [ opp n ea s. ] eavenavert the omen! It was ’ n ro r- in- law he, the ki g s b the , who killed me .

h m t ta P rc ei n t m n B ? C a da . [ e vi g he o k ] u t who is this

V nt as n n a n asa e a. u rt r c had Whe th t wo hy w et h killed me, this m an r u a worthy b o ght me b ck to life. l Charu dat t a . are o u u n h ri n ? Who y , se fis f e d

Y n t s ir. M nk . o u o r r am t a a r o do emembe me, I h t sh mpooe , who

a r l an once was h ppy to ru b you feet. WhenI fel into the h ds of

n u r r an u r her l r bee yo se v t, bo ght my f eedom with jewe s. The e ' u n r r d o f a r and a a u d po I g ew ti e the g mble s life, bec me B dhist

n No w a a a ak inhe r u - a rt and mo k . this l dy m de mist e b llock c , so

ld ar nP u sh akarand B u t n a u n r came to the o g de p a. whe th t wo thy

r arn a u no t him be u rd r d her w etch le ed th t she wo ld love , m e e by And u n her t h strangling. I fo d

hind th ns Loud voic es be e sce e .

n n n r a U e di g victo y to Shiv be , ’ Who D aksha s offering foiled

And r m a ar i a victo y y K tt key see , Who K rau nc ha smote and spoiled

172 AC T THE TE NTH [wu ss

o a a in nn r a Sh w il k . r d u r u a I fo ce yo ho se m e b se , And stole the gems there left behind B u t u i sin r n tho gh th s opp ess my mi d , n I throw myself u po you r grace. n i . Charudat ta . r r o u Not so , my f e d The eby y showed

H mbrac him . inme . [ e e es ]

Sha And o ne n r rvila ka. thi g mo e

r n Ar aka The ve y oble y ,

a a and na To s ve his f mily me,

H as lain r c a aka s the w et hed P l , ’ A i at a ar a vict m the lt s fl me.

m da t t a a sa o u ? Cha . Wh t y y ’ T w w Shaw ilaka . as u r ar d o nhis a yo c t helpe him y, Who sou ght the shelter of you r name ;

H e w in ala a d a sle K g P k to y, ’ A at a a r a 5 1 victim the lt s fl me.

A r Charu datta . Sharvilaka did o u set r a aka Pa , y f ee th t y , whom

a a r a l and n n u au in o r ? l k took f om his h m et, co fi ed witho t c se the t we

a Sha rvilak . I did .

a i aka l was u r ri nd Ar aka t a Sh w l . Scarce y yo f e y es blished in Ujja

ini n t u n o u r n K u shavat i o n y , whe he bes owed po y the th o e of , n f V n M a o u ra u r r the ba k o the e a. y y g cio sly eceive this fi st token H t u rns ar u nd C a i l . e t r a ra a a of his ove [ o ] ome , le d h he th t sc l , th t

a n r r- in- law n ! vill i , the b othe of the ki g

V ic s b hind the s enes. l Sharvilaka. o e e c We wi l ,

h n Ar aka are a wo n S ar vila ka . Sir h in , Ki g y decl s th t he t is k gdom

r u u r ir u and a o u are r r a th o gh yo v t es , th t y the efo e to h ve some

benefit from it.

h a in wo n r u r u ? C am dat t . The k gdom th o gh my vi t es

V n s o n r- in- w o ic s b hind the sc . C r t la kin and e e e e ome , b o he of the g, THE E ND 173

Sa nsth a ana ka. Go o dnessh gr ciou s !

a a ranawa It c me to p ss , I y

an ass and had da Like y , my y. ra r un a risho ner They d g me o d , p , ’ As if they d found a nau ghty c u r. 52 H ’ e l ks abo u t him. r ar un u a r a [ oo ]They c owd o d me, tho gh I m el ’ n To tive of the ki g s . whom shall I go fo r help in my helplessh ’ nessh ? [H e rdle c tsj Good ! I ll go to the m anwho gives help and

r shu lian H e a o e c h C shows me cy to the pp t . [ m esJNoble ham a t a r r ! H e alls at his eet d t , p otect me, p otect me [ f f ]

Vo ic b hind t h n s e s es. C haru dat t a a to u s! e e ce Noble , le ve him let u s kill him !

Sa n h n ka T h v' st a a . o C a zt dat t d r o f he l lessh r [ ]O helpe the p , p otect me !

r M Cha udat t a. r z u fl H w o r n a e c es. e h [ f y ]Yes, y seeks p otectio sh ll be safe.

Sha l I in r nfia ka. [ patient ly] Confou nd him ! Take him away f om

Charu datt a ! To h r n l n [ C a dat t aj Tel me . What shall be do e with

Shall be be bou nd and dragge d u ntil he dies ? Shall dogs devou r the scou ndrel as he lies ? ’ u l a t u no u n er If he sho d be imp led , wo ld be bl d ,

No r had a if we the r scal sawnasu nder.

h r u da t t a ill o u as C a . W y do I say ?

H a Sha rvilaka. o w c nyo u dou bt it ? S h P anst naka r n. ro a . C haru dat t a ! M asht e ! I shee k you r protectio '

r ! D o sho m et hin r o u rshe lf. 11 tect me , p otect me g wo thy of y I never do it again!

V him ! u oic es of citizens behind the scenes. Kill Why sho ld the wretch be allowed to live ? 174 ACT THE TE NTH

’ Vasa nt asend ak s the a rla nd dea h r m Char ndat t a s n ck [ t e g of t f o e , a nd throws it uponSa nst hanaka ]

' - Sa nst hanaka. Yo u shlave n b e r i u be rc i u ! ll we ch , me c f l , me f l I n r u r r o u ! eve m de y again. Protect me

fi a r la ka C a im ! Ch r dat t a sa a vi . h a a a u ome, t ke w y Noble , y wh t

a sh ll be done with the wretch . h C drudat t a . Will yo u do as I say?

Sha r l H o w o u ? vi a ka . c any u do bt it

h n at t a n a l C ar d . The let him be immedi te y

Sha r la a a fo r ? vi k . Wh t

Cham d u fo e who n aid The h mbled seeks thi e , Thou mayst no t smite with steely blade

Sha r ila ka . All r a eat a . v ight. We will h ve the dogs him live

h a n C am dat t . o ! No,

Be cru elty with kindness paid .

ha n ll sir. S rvilaka . r u ! a all ? Wo de f l Wh t sh I do Te me,

ham da t t a . C him r . Why, set f ee

fi a rviIa ka . a n It sh ll be do e.

Sharvilaka . M i r Vasant ase na k n a d ba t st ess , the i g is ple se to ow ” u n o u “ po y the title wedded wife . V asant a n . r se a Sir r no . , I desi e mo e

Sir a a n fo r n ? , wh t sh ll be do e this mo k M ? Cham dat t a . n a o u ir o k , wh t do y most des e

nk in o f all in s M . n a r a o Whe I see this ex mple of the u nce t ty th g ,

1 t o eno f h l ar i a 68 A o no ra e r a e . re k b m g Co mp page .

176 ACT THE TE NTH

E PILOGUE

M Y ine e st ream in i t he eart h her rain A k yi ld g m lk , g ,

m a t he ea en e ne er- fa n ra n And y h v giv v ili g i , T n s aft a ne s t o all t at reat es he wi d w h ppi s h b h ,

And all t at es l e free fr e er a n. h liv , iv om v y p i

a s r t e u sness m a ra an t rea I np t h of igh o y B hm s d , And high est ee m t he ir high deserving w ed ; ’ M a n s in u st e a s he e er led y ki g j ic w y v ,

d eart su ss e en her rate u ead. An h , bmi iv , b d g f l h

E ' [ a eu nt o mne s. ] A LI ST OF PASSAGE S

’ m WH ICH T HE TRANSLATI ON DEPARTS F ROM PARAB S TEXT

Here nirmit éh is apparent ly a m ere m isprint fo r ni1j 1t 6h

s alm o s n The addit io n o f u tthe dha tti see m t ec essary .

“ I n t hese passages I ha ve su bst it u t ed sham ” “ ” o o er fo r am ler t o re e nt c o nfusio n o f t he sha m o o er w t h t he u n p g b , p v p i am ler nam ed g b .

I ha e ad ed t he st a e - irec t o nd fit akaramandalirh krt vi v d g d i y i. l i k Re ad ead: fo r k r .

' We sho u l ro ba l rea bihac c ha rh bibh t m fo r tt ni d p b y d ( a sa ) viha ha .

The wo r s c ikit stinz krt vii seem t o be art o ft he t e xt no t o ft he d p , n direc t io .

I ard na a as o ne wo r no t wo na s re as t a o . g y y d , ( g g )

R r k a f r r k iin 1 2 : e ad a s n o a sy . Re ad naa raniiri’ fo r na ranafi

— hese l nes I e o 11 T i hav m it t ed .

Read eka fo r c hii

Rea va ha md a f r mii a d dd no o vaddha na .

Re a a ca fo r k d ( ) a .

' 5 : hat e er avo ia nz m a be I ha e t ranslat e ac c o r anc e W v f d y , v d d ’ Lalla ksita s lo ss t m di saves ika . g , Appare nt ly khala is a m isprint fo r kha na

Read m e iram fo r - rac it am .

' Rea -bh ana m fo r - m d qi bhoj ana .

Re a a ic c hida nz ratist am fo r ic c hidmiz d p d p ) pad .

Rea tva a fo r ma a d y y .

The wo r sat ha v6 n o n x n - n la l el t o t he t e t o t t o t he st a e d rec t o . d p i yb g , g i i

I ta e au ré as art o f t he st a e - dire c t o n k p h p g i .

288 8— 292 9 : his assa e I ha e o m it t e d c o m x11 T p g v : pare page .

m Bu ddhind ne m d w nc erntb e m d vu ru pe c fivd y wit h th e phih so phia l w nc e pfim mat m da he me Buddhh t rd igimm syM fi th t he d ne d Kam a m a m d v flh u n i i u o f h nflo m fl b a r . m t he w c o nt t e t he mhm e o f ad vafio nfm m aa y. C pte g p e st enc u Of GOh ma Bo ddha m d o f his hfe m the h st a iste nc e u p m t he att d nm w t o a ddhnhip:

i e t he a r v are a o 8 ud m a t ic life . wh l sc c t io ns o fc h pt e . b o t dhist o n a

’ V V — - ara - anari a ra a I . Ra a ekh s ar ura OLUME j c K p m j , d m by the Indian po e t Raja-ce khara (abo u t 900 c ritic ally edit ed in t he o riginal

ra r t t h a lo ssar al n e and an essa o n t he life and r t n s Of t he P k i , wi g i i d x y w i i g

o et Dr TEN KONOW Of t he Un ers t o f hrist iania No r a and t rans p , by . S , iv i y C , w y ;

la e int o n l sh wit h no es ro fesso r N N. 1901. Ro al 8vO u c t d E g i t by P LA MA y , b k ram iii a es ric e , xxv p g , p Here fo r t he first time int he hist o ry o f l ndianphflo lo gy we have t he t ext o f a Pri krit play r n c Dr no w ia a u il o f Pro feaso r Ph c hel o f Be rhn eac t e d to us inatric t l Pri kri . Ko p y c o rre t t . p p . ' who se Pri kflt gnmm ar hu m ade his ant ho fity u po n this m bje c t o d the very highe et l he ' w h ha n had t he b e ne fit o m m r Piac hd s m fiaio n The im po rh nc e d t he play h pfio

V S V D VI — B had- D va a r u e au naka AN . a OLUME . The r e t , tt ib t d to C , a su mmary Of t he deities and myt hs Of t he Rig- Veda : c ri t ic ally e dit e d int he o r nal ans r t w h an nro uc o n and se en a en c e s and ranslat e igi S k i it i t d ti v pp di , t d

ino n l sh w t h c r c al and illu st ra i e no t es ART U A. MAODONE LL t E g i i iti t v , by H R ,

Bo enPro femo r Of ans r t int he Un ers o f O fo r and Fello w o f Ball o l d S k i iv ity x d, i

v 1 8 and xvi 884 a es c e o lle e . 1 04 . Ro al 8 o u c ram 9 r er C g 9 y , b k , xxxvi + + p g , p i p vo lu m e

n and t ext and a endic es. Vo lum e Vl . Or Part o lu m e V. o r i t ain t he i V ( Pat t . ) c o n s b o duc t io n pp ( 11 c o ntaina t he a a io and no t e a The a ra em ent o f t he mat erial intwo vo lum ea is au c h . ) t r nal t n . r ng t hat the sN dent m nhan t he t ext o f m y give a ge t ha wit h t he M ah fio nd thu passage and t he c rit ic al apparat m and th e illast rative no t c s t he re t o apprrrt enant all o pe ned o u t be fo re hia e yes at o ne t ime wit ho nt having c o nst ant ly t o t u rnfro m o ae part o f t he vo lum e t o an e i v t he usual arran e m ent o f m c h mat te r. o th r, as a nec e asary it h g

- VO V V — va V da am a ran a I . At har S I . A D LUME N I I I e S hit , t sl ted ,

w h a c r t c al and e e e c al c o mmen ar Wi LLrAM Dwrc H'r I TNEY lat e it i i x g ti t y, by WH ,

ro f s Of U Re se and ro u h neare r t o c o m P e so r Sanskrit inYale niversit y . vi d b g t

letio n and ed te LES ROC KWELL N N ro fesso r o f ans ri in p i d by CHAR LA MA , P S k t

ar ard Un rs 1 5 Ro al 8vo u c ram c lx 1044 a es e . 0 H v iv ity 9 . y , b k , ii + p g , pric e o f t he two vo lu m e s M wo rk h d adm m the fimt ph c e c fific d no t u u po nt he t ext glflng fire vaflw a ru dings o f the rnanu sc ri t s d n alo ne o f tho se m Hat ed b Whitne m Enm e bu t alao o f t ho ae p . an o t y y p

o f t he a arat u s P ndit int he re at Bo m b a edit io o . Se c ond t he rc adln l o f usc d b S . Pa pp y . g y . g

the Pai ali da o r Cashm ere e rsio n fu rnis e t he la t e Pro fesso r Ro t h . Furt e r. no t ic e o f pp v . h d hy h v m m m m w m m me m vw e m m m o f m m m mp . Furt e r t he at a Of the Hin u s o liast re s e t in au t o rshi i init and me t er o f e a h h . d d ch p c g h p, d v y, c v a a ar er m s e a H M t he we fle dit d Kau ih m d erse . M d rd a e nc ea w t he nd U y ht at e e p d y c h m na Vait i na SfiM with ac c o unt o ft b e rit nalist ic use flrere inm ade o ft he hymns o r parts o f y . a a l n e rint ed so a u t heir m e ni . so ext rac ta fim th f r s t his appeara to c ast any light po n ng A . p i n nd Pre fixc d o ar l li anslatio n t h i tro u t io na in i es. ent . And finall a sim e t era t r c mm y , y. p l , w d c d c

t o t he wo rk pro per is anelab o rate c rific al and histo fic al intm duc tlo n. [ 9 ] — M aka a V . C a C ar c c h t ika H n u OLUM E IX The Little l y t ( r ), i d

drama at r u te d to Kin Shfidraka ranslat ed fro m t he o ri inal ans rit and t ib g , t g S k

n l sh ro se and e rse A T UR I I RYDE D Prakri nto LL Ph. ts . i E g i p v by R H W AM R, ,

I s r in s r t in v n ers t 1 5 . R v nt ruc t o an ar ar U . 90 o al 8 c u c ram S k i H d iv i y y , b k , xxx 177 a e s r c e + p g , p i

V — A V C n r an : e n an a a n OLUME X. edic o co d ce b i g lph betic i dex

t o e er l ne o f e er st anza o f e er h m no f t he u l sh ed Vedi l te rat u re v y i v y v y y p b i c i ,

B M U I C E BLOO and t o e er sac r ficial and r u al fo rm u la hereo f. R MP IE LD v y i it t y A ,

o fesso r Of ans rit and o m ara e h lo lo inJo hns o ns n ers Pr S k C p tiv P i gy H pki U iv ity .

' ' w w i flld a bee n u fo r o m a do aen w will a lo I he wo rk, it h h c h Bb o m e h s b sy y m fo rm yal

a o f abo u t 1100 a 0 f heae fu l 800 are alread rint e Ju ne 190.5 the c o m qn rt o p ges. t , ly y p d ( , ); plat ely re visc d m anuac ript o f the re m ainder ia at th e pre as: and it ia ho ped t hat the printing

is The c c-danc e will se r e aa a re iste r o f thc o o r iot aa lo et io aia fo r t he te xt a o f t h Series. Co no v g o f t he Vedic lite rat u re and t hu s pro ve t o be anarniliary o f t he ve ry first tm po rt anc e tnt he ’ ww k d mah ng new c difio nso f t t edic t exu : m d mm y subsldh ry um o t o mfidd sc d lect io ns will augge at t hem aelvea t o ac ho lars.

I N PREPARATI ON

No pm miu of a definit e fim fw the m mpk fim and appearm q g qfthe fd b wiag m rh rdflm de r any dm md anm be given; they m ne m thela s inm h a rb k qf ad~

’ u a- ho sa s Wa o f u r Visu ddhi- ma a a a B ddh g y P ity ( gg ), system tic t re a t ise o f ddh st o r ddha - ho sa a u c r t c all Bu i d c t ine by Bu g ( bo t 400 A . i i y ed te d int he o ri nal al t he lat e ENRY L RKE RREN Of am r e i gi P i by H C A WA , C b idg ,

" The “ Wa OfPu rit hi h has e enfo r flfte en entu ries o ne o f t he “ oo s o f o wer in y y, w c b c b k p

" in a m s m b e c Wam n u ed m e h bo m and o f t he ew g mm d o u s g p o f t he j t Mr . p bhah t e ysis tire t rc at ise l u a o he éli Tm So c ia o r - a - was tnt he o n l t P 1891 76 164 . His lan t o f y f 98, p ge a p inm a who h fly edifim o f t he Pi h t a t o ft he m h wit h firflb M We B-sifie d a ific d appam m a c o m lc t e E lish ans a i n anind o f nam e a ra p ng t r l t o , a a nd o t her usefnl appendic ea, and t o t c e bac k t o t he ir so u rc es all t he q uo tatic ns which Bu ddhae gho sa c o nst antly m akes fro m t he writ mga d hh pre dm m m l h e t a t h h ho pd m ay b e pu bhshc d wit hm t t w m o c h fu rfiwr la the art o f edit o r o f bo r o n p the the Seriea. ‘ W n in anu r - Mr. arre die d J a 1899 inthe f fi a o t i life and y, , o rty fih yw o f his ge Ac c o u nt a h a ’ wo rk m a be fmm d in t he New Yo r Natio n fo r an 12 1899 in -d Gr a y ( k) J . , : t he Hanar adu m ' M a nm fo r Marc h 1899 in the Jo l o A f 899 wit h a ga , g u r na f tho Ro yal m t o M y o r ApriL1 ( list o fhia writin a int he Chic a o O a Oo m -t fo r u ne 1899 o r J o d m g ) : ( g ) pe J , : inthe o un o l / lha

n half. ic an v l xx. se c o d Orim t o l So cioty, o . ,

’ u a- ho sa Wa Of u r a a r a u B ddh g s y P ity , system tic t e tise Of B ddhist

’ do c rine ransla e nt o n l sh fro m t he o i Of arre ns ri nal al . t , t t d i E g i g P i H . C W

o n h K E W ed ti t e lat e EN Y L EN and LES ROC K ELL N N . i , by H R C AR WARR CHAR LA MA - had made a a o ne t he n la i W I aI t as a r Warren r e art abo ut t hird o f t ra a t o n. ith t h S M . l g p ( ) p

[ 3 ] hd p m d gd de t he edimr d the Sefies ho pes m m m ple u the versio nm d w pnhhah it u m n l The t ext and t ranalatio o will erha a t ake thrc e o r fo nr v e . “ infeasib p p o lnme a.

an a - an ra a rd n r n n Ja na The P ch t t , cco i g to the ece sio Of the i monk

Parnao bhadra (abo u t 1200 c rit ic a lly edite d int he o riginal Sanskrit by

JO ANNES H ERTEI o f t he Ro al G mnas u m o f o n in Dr. e el a xo n and H , y y i D b S y,

R D C I DT Of t he U ers o f all Dr. I C e . HAR S HM , niv ity H

’ The b aais o w mr Sc hm idt a a c c Uent vm io no f t he c ha-h a m a t u t pnpand b y m v u m u nt he me an Do c t o r im fro w erd E nmw usc nu . 1 fim e He r h p p , t el hu pw c u nd a va y h rge am o u nt o f m anum fipt mat efid fm m l ndig c hiefly fio m nd haa m bjec t ed the u m e al n an h t o ac archlng c rit ic st dy. d m bo dying hh m u h so far as t hey c o nc ernthe ac h nl ’ m dinga h a t ha m rgb re visio no f the print a a w py o t flre t ext The o flra m du o l hh m a ve m pu bm m m m w m m w m m - ' h c ha do r WW ha c a fo r A ril d in rw w t vo lum a o f Z Gou l fl fl p . l the M flfi dor - M Mm m haa Gm llc c ha — nu m y fl MS . , bend viiL ’ 14 5 in t he Cat alo gue o t t he Dw m nCo llege MSS and c o nt aining the Tant ra- i khyi ytka o r Kashm irian rec em io n o f t he Pm c haf ta nh a haa pro ve d to be o f au c h great im po rt anc e fo r me hlat ory d mh b mnc h o fSanaknt ht e rat m t hat Do c mr Ha t d hn pnbhahe d h (AbM k ayo a ut um n-hist o rical invest igatio nand aa o ne o f t he c u e nt ial pre limlnariea fo r t he e ditio n o f ' Pfir a -t dra s rec e naio nto be isau ed int h e Harvard 1t a e an t hat nu n Seriea. pp t he M ned re c e nsio nh a firsio no fthe Tm U v i khyi yih and the w c d led Ta M Simphd o r o fthe Pancha

ans r o f t he rec ensio n Of at a- ha ra U L E LI I ER MORE so m et m e S k it P nb d , by PA , i ' Assst an in ans r t in ar ar Un ersi no w Of t he dito r al St aflo ft he i t S k i H v d iv ty, E i

’ arc d u verd u n a o r i s m n b r M M vm io m m p y g fio m lh c t o Sc hm dt m fipt w py y M . m haa ye t t o be ao re vise d as t o b ring it int o c o nfo rmlty wit h the me antim e t bo ro u ghly revieed ' r a- A a r fr m t he intrinsie int ereat and merit o fthe ato rie a o f t ext o f Pfi n b hadra s rec e naio n. p t o whic h the Panc hm nb a c o nd at aJhia b anah fio n maku m espedd appa l Mde o u o f a fl a e l - u a I ndi nan q iti a o f fo k lo ra and o f t he hiat o ry o f po p lar t lc a.

H r a - a l n a wi a r r n isto y Of the Be st f b e Of I di , th especi l efe e ce to the

Panc ha— tantra and t o t he relat ed lite rature o f So u thwest ernAsia and o f Me

e al u ro e Dr JO NNES ERTEL o ft he Ro al G mnasiu m o f o e eln di v E p , by . HA H y y D b inSaxo ny . ’ Alt ho u gh t hia vo lum e ia mi m rily deaigne d t o be anint ro dnc tio o t o Pfirna-bhadra s Panc hap nu t m iu wo pe h nm rthelu a m c h t hat tt m y wit h pm prb t y be e nfit le d a flismry d t he l i ve f bu t e n Bm t Jab e o f l ndia The de finfi am nge m ent o t he mat e fid ia no t yet aet t led. the g l n v i a al p a may be gl ennnder a x he adlnga. 1 Bfie f e n o f a a c m . o u t hne o ft he mc id ta a c h am , mget ha wit h nfenm e fo r e c h tm y tu pre c ise plac e in t he o flgind Sa nskfit t c xt t he me t ho d o f c ita tio n to be au c h t hat the aam e re fere nc e will apply with eq ual fac ilit y to e ither t he t ext o r t he t ranalatio nc r t he apparat u a i o r t he c o mm ena c r t ic m t ry . 11 Tabu h r m ns e c t u s o f sh o he d m nu ine d a hu h nt n . p p s m d cto e a in fo rm o f flre c

11. A iec e o f in nt na . . r a 1 Ac c o u nt o f t he o at e . 9. A t he i t ed 1 pp c rit ic u a. MSS c ll d p t ext p n se era ara el fo rm s si e side Tant ra- akh i ika Sim lic io r Ornatio r as a s e i en v l p ll d by ( y y . p , ) p c m . ' ’ u st rat e r a e alu e se and P r a- a a i wa o f hil to ill t he el t iv v o f t he ve ral MSS . ri nbh dr y co nst ru c ting io n 8 R n b A P e h e MSS . Bh . re e ns . . e a i s o f t h t c c d g , , , . p.

dam e n n I t isa so t he o l est ar e re fe rs it t o t he se en o f o u r era and t al o c t ri es. G t ent u r d l d ; b v h c y , i u t he e v dence addu ce d by Takak su o fTo kyo may pro ve it t o b e co nsiderably earlier. ’ I i a n t o f t i nt he re arat o no f hist ranslat io n Dr. o o s has h d t he e e fi De u ssens ri is p p , W d b c c m ; and he has re vise d his wo rk u nde r t he o ve rsight o f G angadhara Sh ast rinand o f his pu pils in ’ Be a m ; and he has co nst ant ly co nsult ed Vfic haspat im icra s su b -c o mment o nt he Yo ga—bhi sh a and as o c asio n re u ire t he Yo a-vart tika o f V iiana- i shu and o t her o r s o f y , , c q d, g ii bh k w k I o o r ill w mo re mo dernscho liast s. t is h pe d t hat t his w k w th ro light u po n t he early histo ry o f

a ho o l o f u dhi . t he Mah fr yan sc B d sm The Talavakara o r Jaim iniya Brahmans of t he Sam e Veda : c rit i c all edit ed int he o ri inal ans r t wit h a t ranslat io n nt o n l sh a rm s y g S k i , i E g i , by H

E RTE ro fe sso r o f n u s c s and m arat e h lo lo inYale n ersi O L t o U t . , P Li g i i C p iv P i gy iv y

I 1877 i a naft e r n A u rnell ht h rah ans t o t h e n f u ro n o . . C . ro u t s o t i e o e s ars o o , B b g B m c E p ch l S , h ne t he o er t o Pro fe r W it ne it h t he aid o f u e ro u re anus ri t s and t u r sso . ils p c d m c p , d m v h y W p p , hi ne ade a r n lit era o o f o ne and i se lf o llat e t h e o it h t he o t h t t a s t e ers. W y m d c py , h m c d c py w in e 189 1 o f and o n Oe rt e l has e e nat o r u o nt he rest o rat io no f t he o rru t t e t o fth is S c , , b w k p c p x rah a s and has u lishe o nsi era le art s o fit int he Jo a n a! o the Americ anOrient a l B m n, p b d c d b p f ’ n n x i. ere I i S l vi ii xix. iii a h hi i nd else . t is s t entio nt o add o c iet o s . x . . . d a y (v xv , , xv , , xx , x v ) w t h e arallel fro t he o er r a t o his t ranslatio nsyst e matic references t o p passages m t h B ahm n“ . Bo o ks fo r t he St u dy o fI ndo - I ranianLangu ages

ankr ra r a A a n (S s it, P k it, P li , vest )

Lit e rat u res Re li io ns and Ant i u it ies , g , q

M nn8: C Pu blished by essrs. Gi ompany

Bo st o n Ne w Yo rk Chic a o and Lo ndo n , , g ,

’ an ri ra r A an ri ra ar lu din hi n a . in W t ey s S sk t G mm S sk t G mm , c g

t he c la ssic al lan u a e and t he o lder diale c t s o fVe da and Brahm a a B bo t h g g , , n y

W1LLI AM wo 'r ITNE Y lat e ro fesso r o f a ns rit and o m arat i e Phi D WH , [ ]P S k C p v lo lo gy inYale Universi

d v xv i s ic 1 . 8 o . a e n t e n e e o n. 8 lo t h : Ma l r e d d) iti 96 p g . C i i g p , Pape r :

’ a lle r s an r - E n i D r A an - E D ic C ppe S sk it gl sh ictiona y. S skrit nglish

o na s u n e s u r x C a I esso r Ba e d t h et er e c o ns. B A t . APPKLLE ro t i . f r o . C y p St P b g L i y , P J 8v a t he n rs o f ena . Ro o o s ma l t U e al . l t h . a e . B iv ity y C viii p g y i ,

’ La n r a r A an r a r : V a u ar nm ans Sa sk it Re de . S sk it Re de with oc b l y and o t es B ES Ro c w N N fesso r o f a s ri in v N L x e u . ro n ar r . a d y CHAR LA MA , P S k t H

n ersi o s i 8v . n c o ll s an fo r r a st u d o U t F r u e e e d e R al o . Co m le te : iv y g p iv t y . y p

e o s V lo t h : M a l in r c e N e and o c a u lar 405 a es. T xt, t , b y, xxiv + p g C i g p i ,

Tart alo n fo r u se in 0 s n ric e 85 c e ns e na o s 1 o : M a l t . exam n 6 a e . l th , i ti , p g C i i g p ,

N t alo ne i n s l Ma l r 85 c e nt s. o es a e . o t h : c e , vii p g C i i g p i ,

' This Reade r is c o nst rnc t e d wit h spe c ial refer-e nc e t o t he ne eds o t t ho se who bave to use it wit h

— ' o u t a t eac he r. The t e xt is in rie n f h a a O t al c harac t e rs. The se lec tio ns are ro t e a i bhfi t m h M , Hito ade a Kat i -sarit -s ara w an h i La so f N t e Ri e a t he ra a “ and th e Sfit ras. p c , h g , u h gv d . B m n , The Sanskrit wo rds o f t he No t e s and Vo c abu lary are in Engfish lett a a The No t es rende r am le assist anc e int he in p t erpre t at io no fdific u lt passage s.

an ri i E n a a d H i S sk t Text n glish Letters . Parts of N l an t o padeca in n s l sh et t er . re are R N R 8vo a 44 LES . o al er. E g i L P p d by CHAR LANMA . y . P p vi +

a es. Ma l n ric n e 80 c e t s. p g i i g p ,

’ The Sa nakrit te no f t he first fo rt - fo u r a e s a m an R a y p g o f l l n s e ader, re print e d inEnglish c h r

’ rr San r r A an r L Pe y s sk it Prime . S skri t Prime : based o n the eit

ade n r denEle m t vw k e r er i f fl enar rsus des S ans rit o f Pro f. G o g Biihl o f V enna.

B Em m a!) DHLAvAN Paa av ro fesso r o fG ree k in o lu m a Unvers Ne w y , P C bi i ity, Y o r W . xii ail n . 1885 . S 2 a s M r ic e 30 e . k + p g i g p , l 7 l a i s T t e rat u re t h n a s R e a. h h est e n K g igv d e R igve da t e Old Li of I di s.

B Ano nr KAEGI ro fesso r int he Uni ersit o fZ iiric h . Au t ho r ze d t ranslat io n y , P v y i

fro m t he G erm an wit h add t io ns t o t he no t es ROBERT Aaso wsu rm Ph D [ ], i , by , . .

v iii s M a lin r c e 1886. 8 o . lo t h . 1 8 a e . C v + 9 p g i g p i ,

’ H n Th l ns n a ia. E WA R opkinss R eligionsof I d e R e igio of I di . By D D

W O NS s f ans ri in al n ersi 5 ASH a PKI f so r o Y e U t . 18 1 m su N ro e t . 2 o . H , P S k iv y 9

o xvi e s M a l n r c e l t h . 612 a . C + p g i i g p i ,

’ This t h first fPro fesso r o rrisJast ro w s e ries o fHan o o s o nt he Hist o r o fReli io is e o M S db k y g ns. The bo o k gives an acco unt o ft he religio ns o f India int he chro no lo gic al o rder o f t he ir de vel m n ra are i nfro Ve i ra ani Jain u hist i and lat er se ta rianli e t . t ts e t Op Ex c g v m d c, B hm c, , B dd c, c erat u re s.

’

A R ea er : rst er es. E a er Ja s n A est a R ea er. est a t e t s ck o s v d v d Fi S i si x ,

v v i 8 o . o i i V. I I MS JAc xso N. 18 8 l t h . 112 ar . A LL no te s and o c a ul B . 9 . , v b y y W A C

s M ail n ric e a e . p g i g p ,

The se le t io ns in u e assa es fro Yasna Vis arad Yashts and Ven i a and t he t e t c cl d p g m , p , , d d d, x ’ l er e itio n The o o i int en e fo r e inners. is base d o nGe dn s d . b k s d d b g